《The XXX-Gene (Marvel)(Mutant OC)》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    <strong>A/N: This is one of my ten Patreon-Funded stories. Currently up to date with all my other public websites, with four chapters of advance content always avable on my Patreon at all times. Updates once every two weeks. Enjoy!</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Gagkh! Gagkh! Gagkh!¡±


    Thaddeus groans, tilting his head back as he enjoys the ¡®tender¡¯ affections of the young Asian woman in a crouch before him. Stacy Li was one of the more popr girls in the school, but that didn¡¯t stop her froming to him for his¡­ help. Not that anyone who caught wind of what they were doing back behind the school building would be all that surprised even if they did find out.


    After all, Thaddeus was your stereotypical jock. Standing at a couple inches north of six feet, broad shouldered with a chiseled jaw, he even had the blond hair and blue eyes to make him really shine. He was literally the Quarterback of the Football Team in fact. Stacy herself was no slouch when it came to high school¡¯s social hierarchy. The girl was definitely one of the popr ones, just like him. That was half the reason she¡¯d had the confidence to approach him about this in the first ce.


    As she slobbers up and down his knob, Thaddeus leans back against the wall behind him, watching her work. His cock is clearly the longest and biggest she¡¯s ever dealt with, if she¡¯s ever even blown a guy before at all. Her experience orck thereof makes it likely she¡¯s not feted anyone before him. Her enthusiasm is nice and all, but it¡¯s a poor substitute for skill in this regard. He probably would have cum by now if she were better at what she was doing.


    Pulling back for a moment, Stacy pants, her perky breasts heaving in her cute little top as she gives his saliva-coated cock a few strokes and him a big, winning smile before returning to her task. She gurgles her way down his shaft like a woman possessed, eager to receive her reward. But she¡¯s going to have to do better than this if she wants him to cum before-


    BRRRIIIIIING! BRIIIIIIIIIIIING!


    Thaddeus twitches, as the final bell for the school day suddenly rings. They¡¯re officiallyte to First Period, but rather than pull back in a panic, Stacy just goes all the harder. She¡¯s desperate and more than willing to be tardy for this. Truth be told¡­ so is he.


    It¡¯s only a couple minutes more anyways before Thaddeus finally tips over the edge. He grunts, cumming in her mouth. He doesn¡¯t ask here if she wants it anywhere else, that would ruin the point. He also doesn¡¯t warn her though, a little perturbed by how long she took. Stacy is prepared nheless, sucking down his load like there¡¯s no tomorrow, gurgling away at it as she guzzles his jizz down like her life depends on it.


    It doesn¡¯t, but her grades do. As she drinks his cum and the oral sexes to a close, Thaddeus¡¯ breath hitches. He feels it in his chest, the familiar rush of fresh vitality and the boost he gets from whenever hepletes a sexual act.


    Stacy rocks back off of his cock, a tendril of cum connecting her lips to his dick as she gasps, feeling the same. Well, not quite the same. Hers is a little different, from what Thaddeus understands.


    Quickly wiping the back of her mouth with her hand, Stacy hops to her feet and gives him a wide grin.


    ¡°Thanks Chad! You¡¯re a life saver!¡±


    Thaddeus shakes his head.


    ¡°Please, call me Thad.¡±


    But it¡¯s toote, Stacy has already run off and his quiet murmur falls on deaf ears. Letting out a sigh, the blond blue-eyed giant of a young man sets about tucking his cock back into his boxers and fixing up his clothing. If she knew the truth, Stacy Li probably wouldn¡¯t have been so gung-ho about servicing him. No one but him seemed to understand quite what was happening, but by now Thaddeus had a pretty good idea.


    Basically, whoever he gets with gets a boost to their mental and physical after having sex with him in some way. He gets one too. However, HIS boosts are permanent, theirs are temporary. He probably wouldn¡¯t have even noticed if it weren¡¯t for the slowly stacking effect. He WAS an incredibly handsome high school jock after all, so yes, he got a lot of pussy.


    Shaking his head, Thaddeus grabs his backpack and begins heading for First Period. He¡¯s tardy, but as the School Quarterback, it¡¯s not likely to matter.


    His life has certainly been different, ever since he figured out he had powers. He¡¯d be the ¡®good luck charm¡¯ of the popr girls after one of them got an A on her math test the day after giving him head. In fact, Stacy had just got done blowing him because she was hoping to pull an A on her history midterm today.


    The thing was, Thaddeus wasn¡¯t a good luck charm. He was pretty sure he was one of those mutants. He just didn¡¯t look like one. He looked like the quintessential All-American Man. Only, he wasn¡¯t sure how much longer that fa?ade would hold. See, part of his permanent boosts from having sex was an increase in intelligence. Six months ago, he hadn¡¯t even known what ¡®quintessential¡¯ meant. Now, he was using it casually in his thoughts.


    Reaching the ssroom, Thaddeus steps inside, giving a nod to his friends on the Football Team who smile and nod to him in turn. He begins to make his way to his desk, only to be stopped by a cleared throat belonging to an unfamiliar and altogether feminine voice.


    ¡­ His First Period Teacher was usually a dude, but when Thaddeus looks to the front of the room, there¡¯s a beautiful, raven-haired woman standing there in a white blouse and a pencil skirt. She has a single sculpted eyebrow raised and is tapping her foot as she crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°And what is your excuse for being sote Mister¡­¡±


    Thaddeus winces. Shit, they had a substitute today, apparently? A nce at the board behind her shows that her name is apparently Ms. Kenner. Well, he¡¯s gotten off on the wrong foot with Ms. Kenner, there¡¯s no doubt about that.


    ¡°¡­ Thad, ma¡¯am. And I¡¯m sorry. I got caught up talking outside.¡±


    The raven-haired woman¡¯s eyes seem to sh at that weak-ass excuse. It wasn¡¯t like he could tell her what he¡¯d actually been doing though, right? Still, something about the beautiful substitute teacher sets Thaddeus¡¯ nerves on edge. He¡¯s not sure why, but it¡¯s like he¡¯s staring into the eyes of a predator or something. Finally though, Ms. Kenner just scoffs.


    ¡°Take your seat¡­ Thad.¡±


    Ducking his head, he does exactly that, taking a seat in the middle of his friends. One of them, a guy named Skr, gives him a shit-eating grin and a fist bump that Thaddeus feels obligated to return, but can tell is making him no friends with their substitute teacher who definitely sees it. Ever since he started getting these boosts to himself, he¡¯s been able to notice things like that a lot better if he¡¯s being honest.


    Unfortunately, he has to choose exactly who he wants to appeal to in this moment. If he ignores the fist bump with Skr, then he risks damaging their friendship. And while technically as the school Quarterback, Thaddeus can safely shed a few friends and stille out smelling as roses, he¡¯s aware that he¡¯s already changed enough recently to be marked as ¡®Other¡¯ by some of his fellow students. Best not to rock the boat too much.


    Ms. Kenner, after all, was only going to be around for a short time, presumably. So catering to his bros over her was just the obvious right choice. Or so Thaddeus figured. It¡¯s not until they get back to taking the role call that his entrance had interrupted that he finds out just how much he¡¯s pissed the substitute teacher off.


    Already halfway through the list of names, Ms. Kenner goes through the rest and then returns back to the top¡­ to the one that hadn¡¯t gotten her an answer before his arrival.


    ¡°Chad Cummings? Still not here?¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ face goes bright red and he raises his hand. Yes, his actual name was Chad Cummings. Thaddeus was one of his middle names. Needless to say, after gaining a couple dozen IQ points from fucking and getting sucked off by popr girls these past six months, he¡¯de to despise the name Chad Cummings. He really preferred Thaddeus, these days. Unfortunately, Chad was still his legal first name.


    ¡°Here ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ms. Kenner¡¯s eyes zero in on him like a hawk and she narrows them like one too.


    ¡°And here I thought your name was Thad, young man.¡±


    Flushing, Thaddeus opens his mouth to exin, only for the substitute to cut him off.


    ¡°Detention, Mr. Cummings. I¡¯ll be seeing you after school.¡±


    That riles up the ss something fierce, even as Thaddeus sits there, stunned. All of his teammates sitting around him look personally offended on his behalf. After all, they had football practice after school, and the normal faculty knew better than to assign detention to the school¡¯s Star Quarterback. They all wanted to go all the way this year.


    Ms. Kenner, obviously, didn¡¯t care about any of that. On the one hand, Thaddeus knew she was right to punish him. He¡¯d beente to ss and TECHNICALLY lied to her about his name. On the other hand, he wasn¡¯t used to people in a position of authority actually holding him ountable. It was a little strange¡­ but not entirely terrible.


    Beside him however, Skr is not nearly as impressed by Ms. Kenner¡¯s no-nonsense attitude.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am! Chad is our QB! We need him at practice, can¡¯t you just like¡­ assign extra homework or something?¡±


    The exaggerated wink that Skr gives him has Thaddeus blinking. The other man had noticed Thaddeus was¡­ well, changing in recent months. He might not understand one lick of it, but Skr knew enough to know that Thaddeus didn¡¯t have any trouble with homework anymore. Extra homework would be handled just as easily as the normal load, truth be told.


    Even still, the wink doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by Ms. Kenner. Thaddeus isn¡¯t sure why Skr thought it would. The look on her face is quickly bing rather wrothful, but before she can reply, a voice suddenlyes over the inte.


    ¡°Chad Cummings, please report to the Principal¡¯s Office. Chad Cummings, please report to the Principal¡¯s Office.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks, his already slightly pink face only growing redder as that¡­ stupid name is broadcast across the entire school. Not that it was a mystery to anyone, he¡¯d quite literally gone to school with some of these kids all his life. But even still, he hade to despise being known as the Quintessential ¡®Chad¡¯ these past six months. He just wanted to differentiate himself from the stereotypical jock he¡¯d been all his life.


    Still, he¡¯s been called to the Principal¡¯s Office. Standing up, he shoots an apologetic look to Ms. Kenner, who just frowns at him for a moment before jerking her head towards the door. Giving her a respectful nod, he moves to leave the ssroom, only for her voice to catch him on the way out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still expect to see you after school for that detention, Mr. Cummings.¡±


    ¡­ Right. Thaddeus pauses for a moment to make it clear he heard, and then leaves the room, Skr¡¯s protests fading into the distance as he makes his way down the hall towards the Principal¡¯s Office. It takes him a few minutes to traverse the school, and when he finally arrives, the secretary outside gives him a bright smile and waves him in.


    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you, Chad.¡±


    Grimacing, Thaddeus makes a token effort.


    ¡°Um, thank you ma¡¯am, but I go by Thad now.¡±


    Eyes twinkling as she clearly holds backughter, the woman shakes her head.


    ¡°You teens and your phases.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a phase, but he couldn¡¯t exactly stick around to argue the point. The Principal¡­ and apparently the Principal¡¯s guest, awaited Thaddeus inside.


    Stepping through the door, the first thing the blond notices is the Principal, sitting behind the desk. Principal Badmin is a slightly overweight fellow whose best days are behind him, but still nevertheless has quite the jolly demeanor. As far as School Administrators go, he¡¯s not a bad one¡­ he just has an ever so slight obsession with sports over actual learning. During Thaddeus¡¯ first years at the school, he had greatly appreciated that fact. After all, until six months ago, Thaddeus¡¯ first priority was football and his second priority was girls. Schstic pursuits and higher education had been at the very bottom of a long list of other things.


    These days? He still liked ying football, but he knew his sports career had a shelf life. The more sex he had, the more inhumanly fast and strong he got. With the boost to his intelligence that he¡¯d received as well, he recognized that eventually he would be too fast and too strong for allegations of steroids to note out. And when the tests for the steroids came back negative, rather than be in the clear, he would be outed as a mutant more than likely.


    Was it any wonder then, that he¡¯d started thinking about what a future might look like without college football? He was never going to go professional, and he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to y for a college either without being found out. No¡­ his futurey in mental pursuits, in and simple.


    Of course, Thaddeus hadn¡¯t told Principal Badmin any of that just yet. He probably never would. And so, the administrator is all smiles as Thaddeus walks into his office.


    ¡°Ah, there he is! This is the young man himself, Professor! As I told you, he¡¯s one of our best and brightest! The school simply wouldn¡¯t be the same without him.¡±


    Thaddeus finally turns his attention to the other man in the room. It takes him a second to realize that the man isn¡¯t just sitting down in front of Principal Badmin¡¯s desk, he¡¯s actually wheelchair bound. He¡¯s alsopletely bald, though he wears it well. As their eyes meet, Thaddeus blinks at the knowing look in the Professor¡¯s gaze. Then he blinks again, as instead of speaking to him normally, he hears what can only be the other man¡¯s voice in his head.


    <em>Greetings, young Thaddeus. I am Professor Charles Xavier, and I believe we have a lot to talk about.</em>


    The fuck?

 Chapter 2: Professor X

    Chapter 2: Professor X


    He manages to refrain from blurting out his disbelief, but it¡¯s definitely a near thing. If he were still Chad Cummings, Boneheaded Football Star, there¡¯s not a doubt in his mind he would have pointed at Professor Xavier and started making shocked monkey noises like a fucking gori or something. Still, he keeps himself in check, trying not to let his surprise show too much on his face.


    Luckily, Principal Badmin is not privy to what the bald, wheelchair-bound Professor just did, so he fills the ensuing silence quite nicely.


    ¡°This is Professor Charles Xavier, from the Xavier Institute of Higher Learning, Chad! I was just telling him how valuable you are to our High School¡­ and of course, he already had an idea of just how special you are, given he came all this way to meet you in the first ce!¡±


    That gets a slow blink from Thaddeus, even as the Professor nods along with an amicable smile on his face.


    ¡°Indeed. As I was just telling your Principal, the Xavier Institute is currently looking to give schrships to bright, deserving individuals who have shown themselves to be of distinguished quality.¡±


    Positively bursting, Principal Badmin nods along with the Professor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exciting, Chad? Like I told you, Professor, Chad here is definitely deserving of your schrship. His work ethic is second to none, and his value as an athlete puts him a head above even our smartest students, I would argue! You would do well to get things squared away now, so that he¡¯s able to join up with your Institute as soon as he graduates!¡±


    At this, the wheelchair bound Professor pauses.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it would appear there¡¯s been a minor misunderstanding, Principal Badmin. The Xavier Institute actually epts students of all ages. This offer is not for the future, but for the present. It is our belief that this young man would be best served continuing and finishing out his education at the Institute in the immediate, rather than in the distant future.¡±


    Thaddeus feels a small spark of hope that the Professor¡¯s words, albeit one that¡¯s tempered by his current concerns regarding the man¡¯s psychic abilities. But even as that spark of hope is lit, it¡¯s just as rapidly extinguished when he watches Principal Badmin¡¯s entire demeanor transform in real time. The jovial educator¡¯s people-pleasing attitude disappears in an instant as he realizes that Professor Xavier is not the ally he thought, but in fact an adversary.


    ¡°Ah, that is indeed a misunderstanding. I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be possible. Chad here has responsibilities to the school and his team. The Football Team simply wouldn¡¯t be the same without him, and we couldn¡¯t possibly let him go, you see. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be happy to consider your Institute once he¡¯s graduated, but until then, I don¡¯t think his educational purposes would be quite as well-served by transferring thiste in his Senior Year as you seem to believe.¡±


    He should have expected that from Principal Badmin, to be honest. The administrator really wasn¡¯t a bad person¡­ but he had his priorities in order, and those priorities didn¡¯t allow for someone like Thaddeus to slip through his fingers. Heh, in fact, if Thaddeus hadn¡¯t turned his grades around so effectively already, he could almost imagine Principal Badmin using the excuse of failing his sses to hold him back from graduating and keep him at the school another year.


    Still, if nothing else, Thaddeus is quite curious about this telepathic Professor. As curious as he is wary, as a matter of fact. He might not be able to get out from under Principal Badmin¡¯s thumb just yet, but he won¡¯t lie, he wants answers¡­ answers that Professor Xavier might be able to give him.


    ¡°I see¡­ would it be possible to speak with young Thaddeus alone, Principal Badmin?¡±


    Startling at hearing his preferred name spoken out loud, Thaddeus nces at the Professor, curious about what he¡¯s up to. The Principal on the other hand, only shuts down further.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be poss-!¡±


    And then, it¡¯s like a light switch has been flicked. Suddenly, Principal Badmin is all smiles again, as he stands from his chair.


    ¡°Ahem, as I was saying, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have any private rooms for you two to speak in¡­ which is why I¡¯m happy to offer you both my own office to speak in privately. I¡¯ll be just outside!¡±


    Thaddeus watches the Principal walk around his desk and disappear through the door, blinking dumbly as the door clicks shut behind him. That was¡­ unexpected. And also a little strange. He¡¯s not quite sure what just happened.


    <em>Thaddeus. I hope you don¡¯t mind me conversing this way with you. Less chance of us being overheard.</em>


    Stiffening, Thaddeus looks back to the Professor, who gives him a genial smile. In that moment, the blond realizes why Principal Badmin changed his tune. Telepathy¡­ was rather scary, wasn¡¯t it?


    <em>Yes. My abilities can be used for good and for evil. I do my best to use them responsibly, but I deemed the necessity of interfacing with you in private to be great enough to warrant this little¡­ abuse.</em>


    Well, at least he knew it was abuse. More than that, Thaddeus privately agreed with the Professor¡¯s decision. Or perhaps not so privately, he realizes in dawning horror. All of his thoughts areid bare to the Professor, aren¡¯t they?


    <em>¡­ They are. But fret not. I have little to no interest in plumbing the depths of a teenage boy¡¯s mind, young Thaddeus. Only your surface thoughts are of interest to me in this moment so that we can have this conversation.</em>


    Great, so as long as Thaddeus didn¡¯t think about- wait, no! Shit!


    A soft chucklees from the Professor¡¯s lips, his eyes twinkling as Thaddeus goes bright red in response.


    <em>It¡¯s the Pink Elephant dilemma. Being told not to think about anything will always cause you to think about those things. It¡¯s alright though, I do not begrudge you your¡­ youthful pursuits young man. Especially given what they¡¯ve given you so far.</em>


    Thaddeus is even redder as he finds himself involuntarily thinking about ALL that his ¡®youthful pursuits¡¯ had given him. The look on Professor Xavier¡¯s face is a rather dry one, and even his mental ¡®tone¡¯ is likewise quite dry.


    <em>Even if not for the power you¡¯d discovered, I imagine a young man with your looks would have no shortage of female admirers. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of, Thaddeus. You¡¯ve done nothing wrong.</em>


    ¡­ He knew that of course, but it was still nice to hear it from an adult. After all, he was sure there were plenty of prudes out there that would have considered his somewhat¡­ active sex life to be an abomination against God or something. His parents certainly wouldn¡¯t approve if they knew how many girls he¡¯d been with. Well, his dad might have subtly approved, thinking about it. Still, it was nice to know Professor Xavier wasn¡¯t one of those types.


    <em>Indeed I am not. In fact, the entire reason I am here is because of your intriguing abilities, Thaddeus. You likely have realized it by now¡­ the power that you¡¯ve begun to tap into is in fact a mutant ability.</em>


    Oh. Huh, yeah, he had thought that already, hadn¡¯t he? Nice to have it confirmed though. Except¡­ for a brief moment, Thaddeus feels a spike of panic. What if the man in front of him is here on behalf of the government, and he¡¯s being snatched up to be sent to some sort of government facility to be experimented on?!


    ¡­ But even before the Professor can respond to that, Thaddeus realizes how silly such a thing would be. For one thing, the man in front of him is clearly an incredibly powerful telepath, especially if he was able to get Principal Badmin to quite literally change his mind at the drop of a hat. If he wanted to, he could have grabbed Thaddeus at any time instead of going through this whole song and dance.


    <em>Exactly, right, dear boy. Put simply, I am not with the government. I represent exactly what I have said I represent. The Xavier Institute of Higher Learning truly is made for exceptional people just like you. Put inly, it is a sanctuary that I have made for mutants to congregate and learn together without facing the discrimination and danger that they would experience anywhere else.</em>


    It sounds amazing. And yet, at the same time it still sounds scary as well. To his mild bemusement, Thaddeus realizes that now that he has the option right in front of him, he¡¯s not sure he wants to. On the one hand, arge part of him DOES want to escape this life of his before his house of cards can crumble and someone realizes he¡¯s not the normal, All-American Chad Cummings they all think he is.


    On the other hand, change is hard and he¡¯s admittedly afraid of leaving behind everything he knows. Never seeing his bros on the Football Team again, never seeing the girls he¡¯s been having dalliances with again. It was¡­ well, he just wasn¡¯t sure that he was ready to take that leap.


    Of course, a momentter he cringes as he realizes the Professor had probably ¡®heard¡¯ his every thought just now. But Charles Xavier just gives him a smile and a slight nod.


    <em>It¡¯s alright, Thaddeus. Change IS hard. I do not expect you to make this decision right this moment. In fact, it¡¯s not a decision thates with a time limit, nor is it one that CAN be made right this moment. We would need to speak with your parents after all and receive their consent before anything else could happen anyways.</em>


    Thaddeus nches at that thought. He hadn¡¯t even considered that his parents would need to sign off on sending him to a Mutant School. They would never agree, so there went that n. But even as he feels a seed of despair nestling its way into his heart, the Professor is quick to pluck it right back out.


    <em>Do not fret. It does not necessarily have to be informed consent. If it is your choice toe to my school young man, your parents will be convinced that doing so is the best for you. I am not above misdirection and obfuscation in the pursuit of protecting our kind.</em>


    Heh, that made him feel better, actually. Though also a little queasy, from the knowing look in Professor Xavier¡¯s eyes, he understood that. The man, despite being quite powerful, was clearly a good man. Either that, or he was using his telepathy to mind control Thaddeus into believing that, in which case there wasn¡¯t much Thaddeus could do in that regard anyways.


    Perhaps wisely, Professor Xavier doesn¡¯t actually dignify thatst thought with a response. Instead, the bald man turns his wheelchair and gestures to the door.


    ¡°Shall we? I believe we¡¯re done for now, yes?¡±


    Nodding, Thaddeus goes and holds the door open for the Professor, stepping out only behind him. As they exit the Principal¡¯s office, its to find Badmin engaging in small talk with what Thaddeus can only describe as an African Goddess of a woman. She¡¯s as tall as Thaddeus himself is, with a statuesque, dark-skinned body. She¡¯s incredibly beautiful, and her stark white hair only makes her more exotic to his eyes.


    As soon as she sees them, the woman focuses on Professor Xavier, stepping forward with a no-nonsense tone.


    ¡°The perimeter is clear, Professor. Is this him?¡±


    Her eyes roam up and down Thaddeus¡¯ body, and he can¡¯t help but feel like he¡¯s being checked out. He straightens up and puffs out his chest, for the first time in a long time trying to actually impress a girl instead of it being effortless.


    To his immense satisfaction, there¡¯s the faintest hint of approval in the white-haired woman¡¯s eyes, before she turns her gaze back to Professor Xavier.


    ¡°Ah, yes, this is indeed him. Thaddeus, this is Ororo. Ororo, this is Thaddeus.¡±


    Taking a step forward, Thaddeus offers Ororo a genial smile as well as his hand to shake. She returns the smile and is just about to shake his hand when Principal Badmin cuts in from the side.


    ¡°Ahem, actually, Thaddeus is his middle name, Professor. His first name is Chad. Chad Cummings, our Star Quarterback!¡±


    There¡¯s a pause, even as Thaddeus wants to curl in on himself and die. He half-expects to see judgment in Ororo¡¯s eyes when he sneaks a peek over at the beautiful dark-skinned woman, but to his surprise and slight delight, she actually has a note of understanding and pity in her eyes. He doesn¡¯t know if that¡¯s because the Professor has filled her in on his circumstances or she¡¯s just connected the dots herself¡­ but he kind of appreciates it.


    Taking his hand at longst, Ororo gives it a solid shake and him a knowing smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Not using either name is clearly an exercise in diplomacy, and one that Thaddeus doesn¡¯t mind all that much.


    ¡°You too!¡±


    After all, he¡¯s willing to forgive a lot for a beautiful woman like this¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll be in touch, young man. For now, think over all that we talked about, alright?¡±


    Looking to Professor Xavier, Thaddeus blushes, remembering that the man knew all about how his mutant ability worked.


    ¡°Y-Yes Professor. Of course¡­¡±


    And with that, the meeting is over. Truth be told, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t know what to think of it. As he returns to ss and goes about his day, he finds himself drifting along, thinking over the crazy meeting. Inparison to having a conversation with an actual telepath, everything else feels somewhat¡­ dull. Even getting head from another girl during lunch was just somewhat par for the course by now. It all felt so rote.


    And yet, it also felt familiar, didn¡¯t it? It felt¡­ like home. Did he really want to leave it all behind for the great unknown? Then again, could he really afford not to? As the school dayes to a close, Thaddeus continues moving on autopilot, too lost in his own thoughts and what the future might hold to even think about where his feet were taking him.


    He makes it all the way to the Locker Room before Skr¡¯s voice finally pulls him out of his introspection.


    ¡°Haha! Blowing off that bitch of a substitute after all man? Good call, bet she isn¡¯t even waiting for you! Cunt was a total Karen; I think she just wanted to throw her weight around. Doubt she¡¯d actually waste her time overseeing a detention after school, heh.¡±


    Wait, what? Thaddeus blinks for a moment, before realizing what Skr was talking about. Right. The detention. He¡¯d honestlypletely forgotten about Ms. Kenner¡¯s little power y until this moment. He SHOULD be heading for her ssroom, rather than going to Football Practice¡­

 Chapter 3: The Substitute

    Chapter 3: The Substitute


    For a second, he considers just going along with Skr¡¯s narrative. The other guy was probably right after all. What was the chance that Ms. Kenner was waiting for him back in her ssroom? She might have been caustic and abrasive, but she was still just a substitute. The likelihood of her actually bothering to hold him to his detention was pretty damn low¡­ right?


    Except Thaddeus finds himself extrapting into the future in that moment. He could take the risk, go to practice¡­ and potentially end up with the angry woman stomping out onto the field and shouting at him in front of his Coach and the entire team. The humiliation if such a thing happened would be overwhelming.


    In the end, wasn¡¯t it better to just go to the detention? If Ms. Kenner wasn¡¯t there, he could be back to practice before even five minutes had passed and everything would be fine. And if she was there, if she was such a fucking hardass that she was actually intending on overseeing his detention, then at least Thaddeus would have avoided the embarrassment of having here out onto the football field to get him.


    Of course, he knows immediately that trying to exin as much to Skr isn¡¯t going to go over well. Best not to even try. That¡¯s why he gives the other man a hard pat on the shoulder and a thankful grin.


    ¡°Hey man, I totally forgot about that! Thanks for reminding me, I¡¯d better head out!¡±


    The look on Skr¡¯s face is honestly priceless, though Thaddeus doesn¡¯t let himselfugh or anything like that.


    ¡°Wha- wait! Bro, where are you going?! Seriously? What am I gonna tell Coach?¡±


    As he makes his way through the locker room doors, Thaddeus nces back and gives Skr a thumbs up.


    ¡°Oh yeah! Let Coach know I got detention with the new sub, alright? If I¡¯m not back in ten, then don¡¯t expect me at practice today!¡±


    Skr¡¯s eyes damn near bulge out of his skull at that.


    ¡°Bro you can¡¯t-!¡±


    But Thaddeus is already gone, having left the locker room and Skr¡¯s voice behind him. He feels a little guilty for making Skr the bearer of bad news here, but not too guilty. Truth be told, even if they¡¯d been best friends since they were little, Skr¡¯s whole¡­ attitude had been rubbing Thaddeus the wrong way more and more in the past few months.


    The things he¡¯d said about Ms. Kenner were a perfect example. Calling her a bitch and a cunt. Sure, she was a bit of a hardass, and maybe it was unfair the way she¡¯d treated him in ss earlier, but that didn¡¯t mean she deserved to be called such harsh names. Honestly, it was Thaddeus¡¯ fault for beingte to ss in the first ce. He¡¯d just gotten so used to being in a privileged position that he¡¯d let things like that fall to the wayside.


    Even still, he¡¯s not actually expecting the raven-haired woman to be waiting for him back at his home room. She was just a substitute teacher and knowing how much they got paid and that they were hourly with said hours ending the moment school let out, he couldn¡¯t imagine that she would actually want to stay longer after school for no pay at all.


    He trudges across the length of the school anyways, fully intending to pop his head into what is likely to be an empty ssroom, and then turn right back around and get to football practice after all. All the while, his mind is still spinning from his conversation with Professor Charles Xavier. The man had been one of a kind, that was for sure. And his offer was certainly an interesting one. Thaddeus still didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    Of course, when he finally DOES poke his head into his home room, he knows what to make of Ms. Kenner¡¯s presence in there even less. She IS still there to his surprise, waiting for him with her arms crossed over her chest as she sits behind her desk. On seeing him peek in, her eyes narrow and Thaddeus can¡¯t help but flush a little bit as he steps fully into the ssroom.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cummings. You¡¯rete.¡±


    Thaddeus can¡¯t help but wince at that. He doesn¡¯t enjoy being addressed by hisst name any more than his first, really. Unfortunately, his second middle name isn¡¯t much better. Thaddeus, his first middle name, really is the only remotely reasonable nomenture out of all four. Clearing his throat, he tries to give Ms. Kenner an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, but I¡¯m here now! Look, I feel like we got off on the wrong foot earlier. I waste to ss, and I totally own that. But I wasn¡¯t trying to lie to you. Chad might be the name on my birth certificate and my school records, but I really do go by Thad¡­ or Thaddeus, if you prefer.¡±


    He gives her his best smile at that, trying to put every bit of his charisma into the sudden charm offensive. He even thinks he sees the slightest bit of a pinkish tinge to Ms. Kenner¡¯s cheeks¡­ before she scoffs and abruptly stands up, walking out from behind her desk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think I care, Mr. Cummings. I¡¯m not here to be your friend, I am your teacher and your startlingck of respect is whatnded you here today in this detention. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Thaddeus winces again. In a way, her words were fair. But in another, they felt unbelievably unfair. Definitely harsh. But was that just his own biases acting up? He¡¯d gone through life without a care in the world. The handsome blond, blue-eyed football star. The High School Quarterback. He was everyone¡¯s golden boy. So maybe¡­ maybe Ms. Kenner wasn¡¯t really being unfair, so much as bncing out the scales a little bit?


    Either way, he just shrugs and does as he¡¯s told. He hadn¡¯t ever done a detention before, so he couldn¡¯t really say what they were like. He¡¯d seen some examples in modern media, of course. On television and the inte. Sometimes you were supposed to write the same line about how you screwed up a thousand times on the chalkboard. Sometimes you were expected to just sit quietly and do your homework or something.


    Neither of those things happened with Ms. Kenner. Instead, the stunning substitute teacher had him doing menialbor. Cleaning up around the ssroom came first, and then moving boxes came second. Honestly, the boxes were surprisingly heavy and if it weren¡¯t for his growing enhanced physique, Thaddeus isn''t sure even his base football star form would have been able to handle them without breaking a sweat. It was like they were filled with rocks or something.


    Ms. Kenner had him move all of the boxes out to her car... and then had him move some boxes back inside. Thaddeus wasn¡¯t sure if he was supposed to notice that some of the boxes were the same between the two trips. Honestly, he didn¡¯t really mind all of the hard work. He¡¯d tried to make some more small talk with the substitute teacher early on, but she¡¯d shut that down in her usual harsh fashion, so eventually he¡¯d given up.


    Instead, he spent most of the time thinking about Charles Xavier and his school. And also that woman who¡¯d been with him. Ororo. She was¡­ beauty incarnate. Even more beautiful than Ms. Kenner, Thaddeus could admit in the privacy of his own mind. Though it was a close toss-up, truth be told. Still, both Ororo and Ms. Kenner definitely made the girls Thaddeus HAD been getting with these past few months pale inparison. There were some hot, sexy young women at his school, don¡¯t get him wrong¡­ but none of them held a candle to the two beauties that Thaddeus had met today.


    Truth be told, he was half-tempted to take the Professor up on his offer just for the chance at getting closer to Ororo. He wanted to get to know her better. He wanted her to get to know HIM better.


    Of course, that was only one small factor in all of this. The confirmation that Thaddeus was a mutant was a much bigger factor. Even more than that, Thaddeus hade to the attention of other mutants. He hadn¡¯t thought to ask how the Professor even discovered him back during their meeting. In hindsight, that should have been the most important question on his mind.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t take the psychic up on his offer, Thaddeus NEEDED to know what gave him away. If only because it might let him hide his true nature a little while longer¡­


    With a grunt, Thaddeus finishes setting down thest of therge boxes in the ssroom closet, pulling back and pretending to wipe a hand across his brow. He¡¯s not actually winded, but he¡¯s gotten good at pretending to be winded recently. He begins to turn, intending to ask Ms. Kenner what she might want from him next, but before he can, her voice cuts in, suddenly silky soft and utterly smooth.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good, does it?¡±


    Blinking, Thaddeus looks back at the beautiful substitute teacher. Ms. Kenner stands there, same as before, dressed in her white blouse and ck pencil skirt.


    ¡°Uh¡­ what?¡±


    Her eyes sh as she gives him a smirk.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to be discriminated against, does it Thaddeus? Especially not for something outside of your control like a stupid, silly name.¡±


    His mouth opens and then closes. He¡¯spletely thrown by the sudden one-eighty the substitute has pulled on him. Why is she suddenly using his offered name instead of ¡®Mr. Cummings¡¯? Why does she sound so¡­ understanding, all of the sudden?


    ¡°You can expect more of this going forward, of course.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen at that. Was she threatening him? Was she dering she was going to make his life a living hell so long as she was a substitute here? Truth be told, he didn¡¯t know how to respond to a deration like that. Of course, just as he¡¯s getting all caught up in it, she continues on and rifies what she means¡­ while alsopletely blowing his mind.


    ¡°When they find out what you truly are¡­ when they discover that you¡¯re a mutant, they¡¯ll treat you just like this if not worse. It won¡¯t matter that they were your friends, your teachers, yourmunity. In the span of a moment, you¡¯ll be Other to them.¡±


    He¡¯s rendered speechless. She knows? Somehow, she knows he¡¯s a mutant. Is she psychic too?! God he hopes not, if she was, she would have seen how often he¡¯d been imagining her naked. Or Ororo naked. Or both of them naked together, covered in strawberries and whipped cream and¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you think because of your good looks that you don¡¯t have to worry about such a thing. After all, you don¡¯t LOOK like a mutant, do you? But that won¡¯t matter. They might hold you up as an example of ¡®one of the good ones¡¯. Might put you on a pedestal at first. Tokenize you. But eventually, the envy will begin to grow. You¡¯ll be too good at the things they want to be good at. You¡¯ll show them up at every turn, until they decide that you¡¯re better off as their enemy than their friend.¡±


    ¡­ Okay, no. She wasn¡¯t a psychic. If she was, she definitely would have reacted by now to his thoughts. Instead, focusing on what she was actually saying¡­ it sounded like she was giving him the same pitch as Professor Xavier. Just¡­ differently. Before he can respond, Ms. Kenner suddenly smiles and lifts a hand. Thaddeus¡¯ eyes go wide as he watches her skin seemingly flow away, being reced by blue flesh.


    The substitute teacher¡¯s entire body ripples, and in mere moments Thaddeus is standing in front of an incredibly blue, incredibly naked woman. With orange hair and yellow eyes, Ms. Kenner no longer looks like a beautiful raven-haired substitute teacher. Instead, she looks like a beautiful alien, her blue skin only making her more exotic, and her body to die for with its perfect proportions and curvaceous figure.


    Thaddeus can only stare as she steps forward, cing her hand on his chest and walking him back into the nearest wall. As his back thumps against said wall, his heart is pounding in his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Ms. Kenner, obviously. That¡¯s an alias. My name¡­ is Mystique. And I know the conversation you had with Charles, young Thaddeus. I know he wants to recruit you to his little school. However, it¡¯s only right that you know ALL of the options set before you. After all, Charles hasn¡¯t told you everything. He hasn¡¯t given you the big picture.¡±


    Blinking rapidly, trying very hard to focus on her words and not on her naked figure mere inches from him, Thaddeus can only swallow thickly as his cock begins to reach the limits of his pants, starting to strain against its confines. To his mortification, Mystique notices this. Her eyes nce down to his growing bulge¡­ and instead of disgust, she gives him a lecherous grin.


    ¡°I would be more than happy to EARN the chance to have you hear me out, Thaddeus.¡±


    He could hardly believe his ears.


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Far from the incredibly rude and standoffish act she¡¯d yed as Ms. Kenner, Mystique seems to be quite open, even kind. She lets out a titteringugh¡­ and suddenly reaches down with her other hand, rubbing along his bulge.


    ¡°You¡¯re a growing youngd, aren¡¯t you? It wouldn¡¯t be fair to show you the goods without letting you enjoy them.¡±


    ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what his mutant ability was, did she? He¡¯s not sure how he makes that jump in logic, but the moment he thinks about it, he¡¯s sure he¡¯s right. Unlike the Professor, Mystique doesn¡¯t have psychic abilities and doesn¡¯t know his mutation is rted to sex. And yet, she¡¯s propositioning him anyways?


    ¡°Of course, if you find this form objectionable¡­ it doesn¡¯t have to be sex with me.¡±


    In an instant, Mystique has transformed into Ororo, except naked. Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as the blue-skinned shapeshifter grows an inch in height, bing dark-skinned with white hair as she gives him a lecherous grin with Ororo¡¯s face. Then, just as quickly, she shifts back into her base form.


    ¡°Or perhaps someone a bit more¡­ well-known.¡±


    Just as abruptly as before, Mystique transforms again. This time, she takes a second longer, running her hands up and down her naked, pale body to give Thaddeus a chance to recognize her. Unlike with Ororo, she doesn¡¯t grow in height but instead shrinks a few inches, forcing Thaddeus to look down into the face of one Alison ire¡­ aka the Dazzler.


    She was the popstar to end all popstars. Even Thaddeus owned a couple of her albums, though they¡¯d been gifts from a couple of the girls he¡¯d fucked over thest several months, rather than purchases of his own. Alison ire was a good singer though, and her shows were top notch. More than that though? The blonde was simply gorgeous, absolutely breathtaking in her nudity. Though, that could have just been Mystique¡­ amplifying their bodies.


    ¡°Well, Thaddeus? What will it be?¡±


    His mouth is unbelievably dry as Mystique grins at him knowingly for a moment longer with the popstar¡¯s face, before shifting back into her blue form and awaiting his choice. Truth be told, he already knows what he¡¯s going to say. There¡¯s only one option, in a situation like this.

 Chapter 4: The Shapeshifter

    Chapter 4: The Shapeshifter


    ¡°You.¡±


    Mystique pauses, a look of befuddlement spreading across the face she¡¯s currently mimicking. Still wearing the body of the popstar Alison ire, Mystique narrows his eyes at him.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Thaddeus just shrugs.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to fuck ma¡¯am¡­ I¡¯d rather fuck you as you are, rather than as anyone else.¡±


    It even had the benefit of being mostly true. Oh, don¡¯t get him wrong¡­ Thaddeus wouldn¡¯t have passed up the opportunity to fuck the Dazzler if the blonde celebrity was really standing in front of him and propositioning him with her naked body. Same with Ororo, even though they¡¯d just met. He was kind of a horndog, and his newly increased intelligence had let him know as much. But he¡¯de to terms with that.


    And yet¡­ Mystique was plenty hot in her ¡®base¡¯ form as well, assuming that the red hair, blue skin, and yellow eyes was her base form. As she stares at him mutely for a moment before shifting into said form, Thaddeus lets his eyes roam up and down her beautiful, naked, blue-skinned body. Yeah. Definitely hot. A scoff pulls him out of his musings, making him look her in the eye again.


    Lifting an eyebrow in amusement, Mystique steps forward¡­ and drops to her knees before him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to score bonus points with me or something, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    And yet, she still pulls his cock out of his confines and takes him in her mouth all the same. Thaddeus groans, even as he ces his hands against the wall behind him, resisting the urge to put one on top of the gorgeous¡­ but also dangerous shapeshifter¡¯s head.


    ¡­ Okay, so he¡¯d had one ulterior motive for having her do this as herself. One teensy, tiny reason besides that her base form was just as beautiful as Ororo or Alison ire. Basically¡­ he¡¯d hoped to cut down on the distractions he was experiencing at the moment. Nothing quite like a literally blue-skinneddy to keep things crystal clear and to help him maintain his priorities.


    Because this? This wasn¡¯t just another sexual conquest for him. This was something bigger than all of that. Thaddeus didn¡¯t fully understand who Mystique was or what she represented, but he knew enough to know she stood against Professor Xavier and his school. Or if not entirely opposed, then¡­ they definitely diverged. She wanted Thaddeus to pick her over him after all, and had even infiltrated this school to get a shot at Thaddeus.


    That was one of the reasons that Thaddeus hadn¡¯t said no to sex with her in the first ce. He wasn¡¯t sure how she would react to him turning her down. He didn¡¯t know enough about her to say whether she would have gotten upset with him or not. Oh, don¡¯t get him wrong, he was definitely a horny young bastard taking advantage of the opportunity presented¡­ but even still¡­


    Of course, that all said, Thaddeus was still struggling to keep his thoughts in order and avoid getting too distracted from the matter at hand. Mostly because, despite her exotic appearance centering him¡­ Mystique was the best damn cock sucker he¡¯d ever experienced. Her lips suctioned down tighter on his length then any girl before her, and her tongue, her mouth, even her throat¡­ it was all too amazing to put into words.


    She was taking everyst inch of his cock without even gagging or choking on it, deep-throating his dick like a damn professional. He couldn¡¯t help but enjoy her technique really¡­ even when she suddenly pulled off of his cock with a pop and wrapped her tits around his shaft instead. Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen at that, because he knows for a fact her breasts weren¡¯t originallyrge enough for a proper titjob. But it seems she¡¯s erged them, proving that she doesn¡¯t need to mimic someone else¡¯s body to use her shapeshifting powers to enhance this experience.


    With her mouth now free, Mystique looks up at him with a slight smirk. Her tongue slips out to lick the saliva from around her mouth for a moment, and then she sighs.


    ¡°Allow me to exin the situation you¡¯re in, Thaddeus. Charles wants to recruit you. Not just for his school, but for his personal little mutant police force.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that, a little taken aback. But it seems like Mystique is ready for his first reaction to be disbelief, because she¡¯s quick to borate. All the while, her soft, warm, blue tits are sliding up and down his spit-polished member.


    ¡°They call themselves the X-Men. They run around being a general nuisance, iming to fight for the ephemeral ¡®greater good¡¯. In actuality, they fight for what Charles wants them to fight for. And most of the time, they don¡¯t get happy endings either.¡±


    ¡°Wha-¡­ what does that mean?¡±


    He forces the words out, even as he grunts, panting from how amazing Mystique¡¯s tits feel. She¡¯s seriously blowing all of the girls he¡¯s been with up until this point out of the water.


    ¡°It means they¡¯ll chew you up and spit you back out¡­ all for the sake of the humans who would dly turn on you the instant they knew what you really were.¡±


    She barely gives him a chance to process that, let alone react to it, before she¡¯s continuing on with a broad smile.


    ¡°I represent a better way. A different organization. A¡­ Brotherhood, you could call it. Specifically, we¡¯re the Brotherhood of Mutants. We¡¯re less about hiding out in a special school while running around to put out fires and y at heroics, and more about actual family.¡±


    She pauses for a moment before delivering what she clearly considers the clincher.


    ¡°It¡¯s about making life better for all of mutantkind, Thaddeus. All around the world, those like us are being persecuted more and more as we¡¯re discovered. What makes us unique also makes us ¡®other¡¯. Tribalism is on the rise, and humanity is one great big tribe of billions of people, all of whom would rather see us dead than see us thrive.¡±


    Shaking her head, Mystique scowls.


    ¡°Charles would have us all hide out in his walled garden away from human eyes, only toe out paraded around intex suits when he deems it necessary to show what ¡®good¡¯ mutants look like. The Brotherhood knows there¡¯s a better way than that.¡±


    The X-Men. The Brotherhood of Mutants. They sound¡­ well, for one thing, Thaddeus isn¡¯t stupid. He might have been at one time. A big dumb jock. But he¡¯s gotten better, as hrious as that is to think about. You can¡¯t cure stupidity, right? Except his power literally cured his stupidity. It didn¡¯t stop him from getting into situations like this one, with a blue shapeshifter giving him a titjob after school hours, but he could still think for himself.


    That was how Thaddeus knew right off the bat that Mystique was incredibly biased and anything she said needed to be looked at through that lens. He didn¡¯t know anything about her or the Professor¡¯s groups, but he knew that Mystique was trying to push her agenda a lot harder than Professor Xavier had. Then again, she had some advantages that would let her do so in a way the Professor couldn¡¯t.


    Then again, at the same time, the Professor was a literal mind-reader. Thaddeus couldn¡¯t even begin to understand how Charles Xavier¡¯s powers worked, or how much they let him see. It was entirely possible that the Professor knew when to give the soft sell and had inadvertently made himself look better ahead of Mystique¡¯s much stronger pitch.


    As Thaddeus takes all of this in, processing everything Mystique has been telling him, it seems the blue shapeshifter believes she has him on the ropes, because she suddenly pulls back from him, offering him a sharine grin as she rises to her feet and takes a few steps backwards. Moving to the teacher¡¯s desk, the beautiful red head hops up onto it without even having to look, her hands clutching at the edge as she spreads her legs wide and¡­ offers herself up to him.


    There¡¯s no other way to describe it. Her pussy lips are puffy and slick, glistening with her arousal. Thaddeus won¡¯t lie¡­ he can¡¯t help himself. Walking forward, he takes his cock in hand and slides it right into her waiting cunt. Moaning up a storm, Mystique is all smiles as she wraps her limbs around him. Her arms go around his neck and her legs go around his waist, even as her inner walls flex around his shaft, causing Thaddeus¡¯ eyes to widen at the feel.


    It''s quite clear now that her mutant ability gives her an impressive level of control over her own body. She¡¯s consciously milking his cock with her insides, clenching, squeezing, and rhythmically tightening up and down his member. It feels amazing, and Thaddeus can¡¯t help but groan in appreciation, which he can tell pleases Mystique to no end.


    Even still, he forces himself back on track once he¡¯s found a rtively even, calm pace that he can fuck her with. As he thrusts in and out of her, Thaddeus looks Mystique in her eye and asks the most important question on her mind.


    ¡°What¡­ what does the Brotherhood want with me, exactly? I already know that the Professor wants me to go to his school. How would¡­ how would the Brotherhood use me? What¡¯s your overall n for me supposed to be?¡±


    Rather than answer him immediately, Mystique lets out a throaty moan and arches her back, thrusting her chest both outward and upward, right into his face. It¡¯s honestly so tant an exaggeration that it¡¯s not even funny, but even knowing she¡¯s doing it on purpose, Thaddeus can¡¯t hold himself back. His mouth dips down to suckle at her dark blue nipples one after the other, all while he holds her by the hips, continuing to enjoy the feeling of her amazing body and her equally amazing cunt.


    Still, once he ¡®gives in¡¯, Mystique does finally provide an answer to his question, albeit after a few more moments.


    ¡°It¡¯s never JUST the school with Charles, dear. He always wants more from his students.¡±


    Yes, she¡¯d already said as much, but that wasn¡¯t what Thaddeus was asking. He looks her in the eye and bites down on one of her nipples then in response, prompting a gasp and a breathy littleugh from the shapeshifter.


    ¡°Ah¡­ as for what your ce in the Brotherhood would be¡­¡±


    Here, she pauses for a moment. For a second, Thaddeus thinks she¡¯s just unsure, but then he realizes from her coy, sultry grin that she¡¯s merely building up suspense. All the while, her insanely tight cunt continues to flex and clench down on his cock, milking his pistoning prick for all it¡¯s worth.


    ¡°Your ce in the Brotherhood would depend on exactly what your mutation is, young Thaddeus. Something to do with physical strength I imagine, given what I¡¯m feeling from you~¡±


    He blinks at that. There it was. The admission that the Brotherhood, whether they were the good or bad guys here, simply didn¡¯t have the same information that the Professor did. Mystique did not know what his mutation was, that he fed off of sex like¡­ like some sort of sex vampire. Except that wasn¡¯t entirely right, because that would imply that Thaddeus weakened his partners when really, it was the exact opposite. He made whoever he had sex with better. Sure, maybe only temporarily, but even still, he gave them all a boost at the same time that he got his permanent but smaller boosts.


    It was an equivalent trade in Thaddeus¡¯ eyes, which was partially why he didn¡¯t feel like he was doing anything wrong by not informing any of his partners of his abilities. It wasn¡¯t like he had an STD or anything like that. They weren¡¯t going to get sick off of him. They were just¡­ better for a little while, and then they went back to normal.


    Honestly, besides the girls of the school seemingly deciding he was their good luck charm that they had to ¡®rub¡¯ before major tests and what not, no one that he¡¯d ever had sex with had even realized something was different after they were done. Thaddeus was the only one who felt anything.


    Now though, he found himself at a crossroads. Did he tell Mystique the truth about his powers? Or did he let her go on believing he was only just super strong? Was he even going to join her Brotherhood, or was he leaning more towards the Professor and his school?


    ¡­ All of those questions would have been nice to figure out the answers to BEFORE what happened next, but to Thaddeus¡¯ credit¡­ he¡¯s caught by surprise. Before he can even decide how he¡¯s going to answer her question about his mutation, Mystique¡¯s amazingly tight, constantly milking cunt finally tips him over the edge. He¡¯d never had any intentions of cumming inside of her¡­ but in the end, when he¡¯s up against the most amazing pussy of his life, it seems his intentions are meaningless.


    With a heartfelt groan, Thaddeus spasms as he suddenly spills his load into Mystique¡¯s cunt. She moans in response, gripping down all the more tightly on him, holding him to her. Then¡­ it¡¯s over. Which of course prompts his mutation to consider the sexual actplete as well. Thaddeus lets out a shuddering breath as he feels it in his chest. The boost rushes over him, a second quieter groan leaving his lips.


    And then he feels¡­ something else. It¡¯s not something he¡¯s ever felt before. He can¡¯t really exin it. He feels just as amazing as ever, if not more amazing¡­ but also, like he¡¯s suddenly gained something extra from Mystique. Like he could¡­


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen, as he instinctively understands what just happened. However, before he can explore it, Mystique lets out a noise, prompting him to look at her. In an instant, Thaddeus freezes in ce as he sees the expression on Mystique¡¯s face. Never before have any of his partners truly registered the boost. All of them just took it for granted and acted like it was nothing.


    However, they were also all girls his age, and the popr shallow ones at that. The ones likely to be entitled and¡­ of course, take things for granted. He¡¯d never¡­ this was his first time fucking a proper woman, wasn¡¯t it?


    No¡­ Thaddeus should be more honest with himself. This was his first time having sex with a fellow MUTANT. And it was obvious, just from looking Mystique in the eye, that she had felt something too. That she knew something was up, whether he¡¯d wanted to tell her the truth about his mutation or not.


    ¡­ Whoops.

 Chapter 5: The Shapeshifter Pt. 2

    Chapter 5: The Shapeshifter Pt. 2


    Mystique, otherwise known as Raven Darkholme, groans as the young man fucks her. She can feel him picking up his pace. She can tell he¡¯s getting closer now. In the moments before he cums, the shapeshifter finds herself reflecting on his skill. He¡¯s not a bad lover by any stretch of the imagination. Quite good, in fact.


    Despite his young age, he¡¯s got that youthful enthusiasm and a drive to make her feel just as good as he does. Given the number of men who are always so damn intent on making it all about them, young Thaddeus is a breath of fresh air. And really, that¡¯s saying something. After all, Mystique has been around for a long time. Something about her mutation allowed her to live for centuries where many others only got a hundred years if they were lucky.


    Where so many eventually grew old and died, she still remained, her shapeshifting and mutated physiology leaving her spry as a spring chicken. And yet¡­ if she¡¯s being honest with herself, she hasn¡¯t had a male lover who¡¯s felt as good as Thaddeus. Not ever before in all her centuries of life.


    He doesn¡¯t hold a candle to her wife, mind you. Known in some circles as Destiny and in others as Irene Adler, Mystique¡¯s better half is decidedly the best lover that she¡¯s ever had. Then again, the prophetic psychic definitely cheats. Being able to always see ten seconds into the future, and less reliably beyond that, gives Destiny a leg up on thepetition. Not that Mystique isining. She¡¯s always ready to use her own mutant abilities to fight the good fight and make her lovely wife cum.


    Even still, the fact that she wasparing Thaddeus to Destiny at all was¡­ something. Destiny, who had been the one to send her out here in the first ce. Destiny, who had been irritatingly vague about the young man¡¯s powers and whether he was absolutely vital to their preferred future or not. Destiny¡­ who would most definitely understand why Mystique had to do this. She needed Thaddeus to listen to her. She needed him to understand.


    In fact, if Mystique could convince the young mutant currently fucking her at an increasingly sporadic pace to join the Brotherhood, she¡¯s sure that her wife will greatly enjoy sharing Thaddeus with her. He¡¯s quite enthusiastic after all. Downright eager to please, even.


    And yet¡­ it¡¯s not his skill or experience that¡¯s making this encounter particrly potent, Mystique realizes with an internal frown. Outwardly, she keeps on moaning, holding him close and flexing her pussy walls up and down his length. She¡¯s clinging to him as he grunts and groans, pistoning his cock in and out of her like a mad man possessed.


    He¡¯s still quite young, and though it¡¯s clear he¡¯s been very sexually active in the past few months, it¡¯s also clear that he¡¯s had¡­ subpar dance partners. Yes, that much is entirely obvious. Mystique is actually doing her level best to teach him some moves, to give him a quick lesson in how to please a woman¡­ something he¡¯s far more receptive to then most men his age would be.


    However¡­ there¡¯s also something about the way that he¡¯s fucking her that¡¯s driving her absolutely wild. Only her mutation has allowed her to keep from cumming at least once already upon his cock. Only her mutation is allowing her to maintain a calm, cool, and collected fa?ade with the young man as they talk and fuck at the same time.


    Perhaps that was why he¡¯d wanted to fuck her in her base form. Because he thought this was a way to get to her, to see the ¡®real¡¯ her or something. That couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. Mystique¡¯s mutant ability wasn¡¯t merely changing her appearance, it was true shapeshifting. She had full control over every facet of her body. Not just how she looked, but how she reacted and how every part of her moved at any given time.


    And so yes, Thaddeus saw nothing but what she wanted him to see in her expression as they fucked and discussed his options. All the while, her pussy walls are milking his cock, rippling up and down it with purpose. Still¡­ she needs to end this. This can¡¯t continue. Somehow, Mystique is beginning to suspect that having him inside of her¡­ might have been a mistake.


    The n is simple. She intends to push him back and take him in her mouth for the finish. However, before she can even do that, her own body betrays her. She¡­ she should have had full control. She should have hadplete authority, if not over the situation, then at least herself. And yet¡­ and yet, her legs spasm and instead of unwinding from his waist, they lock more tightly in ce. Instead of pushing him back so she can drop to her knees, Mystique pulls him in harder.


    At the same time, her pussy walls flex around his cock. The blue-skinned shapeshifter cries out as her insides tighten up along his pulsating member and tip him over the edge. Thaddeus, young man that he is, can¡¯t really be med for what happens next. After all, she¡¯s inplete control here. Or at least¡­ she¡¯s supposed to be.


    His cock explodes inside of her, his load sting out and basting her inner walls without a second thought. He cums and cums, filling her up before either of them can so much as blink. Mystique clings to him as he creampies her, so thoroughly caught off guard by the moment and by the betrayal of her body that she cums on the spot as well, much to her chagrin and shock. When was thest time she came without wanting to that didn¡¯t take ce at her wife¡¯s hands?


    This shouldn¡¯t have been possible. It shouldn¡¯t have-


    And then it hits her. Whatever that was before? Whatever she was feeling originally¡­ that was just the buildup. This? This was the culmination¡­ the real deal. Eyes wide, Mystique finds herself staring at Thaddeus, even as he stares right back at her. Her voice is stolen by a strange, overwhelming feeling of¡­ warmth that spreads through her. It¡¯s like all of the best moments of her life have been mixed up, turned into a sensation and then suffused through every inch of her being.


    Her body shudders and her cunt clenches along Thaddeus¡¯ shaft, though she at least refrains from furthering her humiliation and cumming again. Still¡­ still. Look, one might be wondering why she was freaking out. It felt good, so what? Except¡­ except it felt too good. It felt amazing, in fact. It felt¡­ better than it ever should have to have him cum inside of her.


    This was his mutant ability, wasn¡¯t it? At the very least, this had something to do with his mutant ability. That ray of rity hits her, even as she shudders again. There¡¯s this¡­ strangeponent that¡¯sing along with the feeling of warmth suffusing her every being. It¡¯s like she could do anything in this moment. Or at the very least, she can do more than she could before.


    She can¡¯t really put it into words to be honest. It was all just way tooplicated. She needed time. She needed time and space to explore and experiment¡­ to figure out what the fuck just happened.


    ¡°Um¡­ Miss Mystique?¡±


    Thaddeus finally breaks the silence between them. He pulls out of her as well, her leglock having at longst loosened up enough to allow him to do so. As his cock drops from her freshly creampied cunt, the sensation of¡­ being more than she was just moments before doesn¡¯t go anywhere. However, at the same time, her yellow eyes drift down to his dick and her breath hitches.


    In that moment, the shapeshifter has the sudden urge for more. She¡¯s had so little good in her life, despite living such a long time. Destiny is a bright spot of course, as are her children, but beyond that¡­ it¡¯s been one very long struggle over the decades, just to get her people the recognition they deserve. The respect they deserve.


    Now, staring at Thaddeus¡¯ cock, she can only think of how good it felt to have him cum inside of her. For a second, all she wants to do is pin him to the ground and impale herself back on his dick so they can go for Round Two.


    ¡­ It¡¯s in that moment that Mystique knows Thaddeus is dangerous. She could get addicted to that feeling of having him inside of her. She really could. She could go absolutely wild with him¡­ Destiny would love him too. They would¡­ they could¡­


    N-No. No, this was way too much. He was too much. Spooked like she hasn¡¯t been in a long, long time, Mystique rears back and nts a blue foot on Thaddeus¡¯ chest, kicking him backwards. He doesn¡¯t quite fall on his ass, he is a football yer after all, but he does skid back a few feet, stumbling. This gives Mystique room to hop off the desk and sprint for the door.


    Only once she¡¯s out in the hall, his cum still dripping down her inner thigh and her body still thrumming with this new sensation, does Mystique realize she¡¯s still wearing her base form. Hurriedly transforming back into ¡°Ms. Kenner¡±, Mystique runs down the hallway before Thaddeus can chase after her. She doesn¡¯t hear his voice call for her though, so maybe he¡¯s not following. That would¡­ that would be for the best, she decides. He was too much. It felt too good.


    She goes for the bugout bag behind the school, barely stopping to hop up and pull it out of the small hidey hole she¡¯d tucked it into. There was always the possibility that she¡¯d have to beat a hasty retreat, so of course she¡¯d had things set up for it. As she swings it down in front of her, she extracts the phone from within it and puts the bag on her shoulder. Then, she makes a phone call. Destiny picks up before the first ring is even fully done.


    <em>¡°You ran, didn¡¯t you?¡±</em>


    Mystique frowns as she makes her way to the road, transforming into a man.


    ¡°Of course I did, he-!¡±


    <em>¡°Stop.¡±</em>


    She stops. Her wife has very rarely led her wrong over the years. Mystique has learned to listen to her.


    <em>¡°It¡¯s not mind control, darling. Do me a favor¡­ turn into me.¡±</em>


    Frowning, the shapeshifter does as she¡¯s told. Almost instantly, her vision goes dark as she¡¯s left blind, just like Destiny is. However¡­ for the first time ever, turning into her wife leaves her experiencing something else. Suddenly, she¡¯s assaulted with a vague sense of¡­ premonition, her awareness stretching out around her. Luckily, she has her wife¡¯s voice to anchor her.


    <em>¡°Focus. Concentrate. Hard as you can now. Focus on the possibilities.¡±</em>


    Mystique¡¯s eyes, currently Destiny¡¯s milky whites, flutter as she does as she¡¯s told. And slowly¡­ slowly, the world crystalizes into focus around her. Specifically, the next two seconds of it. The most likely next two seconds of it. Her breathse out in harsh, sharp gasps as her chest heaves, realizing what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re saying he did this. He¡­ gave me your powers?¡±


    Destiny¡¯s voice is dry as she responds.


    <em>¡°Specifically, he gave you a little boost. You can mimic a fraction of the abilities of any mutant you shapeshift into. Not everything any of us can do. But some. More than you ever could before.¡±</em>


    Well, damn straight it was more than she ever could before. Shifting back out of her wife¡¯s body, Mystique shivers and shudders as her natural eyesight is returned to her, while her precognition fades away. It wasn¡¯t very useful anyways. Like Destiny had said, it was only a fraction of what the other female mutant could do. Where Destiny could see ten seconds into the future at nearly a ny-seven percent uracy, Mystique could only manage two seconds¡­ and she had no idea if it was even close to that sort of uracy either. After all, all she¡¯d done was stand there stupidly.


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not mind control. You¡¯re not going to end up addicted¡­ any more than any of us would be addicted to having more power than we¡¯re used to. More abilities than we¡¯re used to. You¡¯re just not used to what he can do quite yet.¡±


    That¡¯s¡­ well, Mystique supposes she shouldn¡¯t be surprised. Rather, she should be used to her wife seeing things like this, shouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°¡­ You knew this all was going to happen?¡±


    <em>¡°I knew it was a distinct possibility. Ny percent chance you would choose to offer him sex. One hundred percent chance he would take you up on it. Eighty-one percent chance he would choose to have sex with you as yourself, rather than in the form or anyone else.¡±</em>


    Mystique presses her lips tightly together at that. Great¡­ she was getting predictable.


    <em>¡°¡­ Seventy-five percent chance he¡¯s already left the school building, in which case things get harder for us now.¡±</em>


    That gets her attention. Stiffening, Mystique whips back around and turns back into Ms. Kenner as she stomps back into the school with Destiny still on the line. She returns to the ssroom first, but ¡®Chad Cummings¡¯ is already gone. Destiny directs her to the football field next¡­ but he didn¡¯t show upte to football practice either.


    ¡°Where? Where did he go?¡±


    <em>¡°¡­ It¡¯s a tossup. Things are foggy right now. Either he went home or he went to the local ice cream parlor to blow off some steam.¡±</em>


    Mystique can¡¯t help but scrunch her face up at that. Maybe it was a little hypocritical of her, given her own age, but still¡­


    ¡°Ice cream parlor?¡±


    Destiny¡¯sugh over the phone makes Mystique grin.


    <em>¡°It¡¯s an old, small town. Yes, ice cream parlor. He¡¯s either at his house or at the parlor. Pick one and head over. But¡­ be discreet either way. No matter where he is, he¡¯ll have already been contacted by someone else¡­ someone you don¡¯t want to draw the attention of.¡±</em>


    Mystique narrows her eyes at that.


    ¡°And who would that be, beloved?¡±


    Destiny¡¯s voice is clipped when she responds.


    <em>¡°The third option. His third option, to be exact.¡±</em>


    On top of narrowed eyes, Mystique also grits his teeth.


    ¡°Tch¡­ you know, if you¡¯d told me what he could do ahead of time, I could have handled this all so much better.¡±


    The other end of the phone call is silent for a moment before Destiny finally speaks. And of course¡­ she¡¯s cryptic about it.


    <em>¡°¡­ No. You needed to be authentic. You looked more authentic than Xavier¡¯s school with this y. And¡­ whether he chooses us or not, this gives the path with the best possible futures on it.¡±</em>


    By this point in their rtionship, Mystique is far too used to hearing that sort of thing from her wife. Sometimes, the other mutant could be infuriatingly vague. Letting out a disgruntled sigh, Mystique makes her choice and starts walking.

 Chapter 6: The Third Option

    Chapter 6: The Third Option


    In the wake of Mystique¡¯s sudden flight, Thaddeus had had a choice to make. He¡¯d immediately dropped the idea of going to football practice after all. Not only would he bete, but everyone would wonder why his detention got cut short. More than that though? He just wasn¡¯t in the mood at that point.


    Which meant he could either go home¡­ or go somewhere else. The ice cream parlor immediately came to mind. He wasn¡¯t a drinker or a smoker, but one of Thaddeus¡¯ few vices was sweets. Rarely. He was still a football yer after all, the school¡¯s star quarterback. He was on a very strict diet ny-nine percent of the time. That was why sneaking over to the ice cream parlor ever so often was such a treat.


    His choices were pretty simple, in the end. Either go home and be faced with having to exin to his parents why he wasn¡¯t at football practice¡­ or go and have some ice cream. In the end, was it really a choice at all? Of course he picks the parlor over going home and being confronted by his parents.


    As Thaddeus hops in his car however, he can¡¯t help but nce at his arms as his handse to rest upon the steering wheel. He quickly pulls out and gets himself on the road, making sure to observe all the trafficws and what not that he would have ignored just six months ago before his life began to change. However, there¡¯s no denying he¡¯s a little distracted during the drive.


    On the way to the ice cream parlor, he stares intently at his arms¡­ and watches as they shift and slowly change in skin tone. He can feel it in the back of his head, what precisely he got from Mystique. Not that he¡¯d known he would be getting anything except for another boost. But that was just it¡­ he¡¯d never fucked a mutant before, had he? And yet¡­ here he was, reaping the rewards of what just happened between him and the blue-skinned shapeshifter.


    Not only was the t boost to his abilities bigger than anything he¡¯d ever received from any of the girls at his school, but also¡­ he¡¯d gotten a little something from her beyond that. He¡¯d gotten a little taste of her powers.


    ¡­ Emphasis on little. What had taken Mystique less than a second to do back in that ssroom takes Thaddeus over five minutes to mimic, and then another five minutes to change back. He spends the whole ten minute drive to the ice cream parlor ying around with it. It¡¯s actually really intuitive, like he just knows how to do this now in the back of his head. But it¡¯s very, very slow.


    He doesn¡¯t know what that means. Doesn¡¯t know whether that means he can make his new power stronger if he fucks Mystique more, or if he will eventually lose ess to this because it¡¯s only temporary. Frankly, for all that he does know, he¡¯s still woefully ignorant in several ways that feel like they matter far too much.


    Like for instance¡­ why did she run away from him like that? Had he stolen some part of her power, and she¡¯d felt as much? But then¡­ no, she would have reacted with aggression if he¡¯d wronged her, or so he feels. Just from their interactions, Thaddeus definitely got the impression that she was the kind to face her enemies head on, not run from them in fear.


    And yet¡­ that didn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯d definitely ran from HIM. Had he lost his chance at joining the Brotherhood of Mutants? Did he even want to join the Brotherhood, in the end?


    Getting out of his car, Thaddeus sighs and heads into the ice cream parlor. It takes him only a moment to get his favorite, birthday cake ice cream with caramel and marshmallow toppings. Was it a little childish? Maybe, but it was his go-to and he wouldn¡¯t change it for the world. Sitting down in a back booth, Thaddeus looks around but doesn¡¯t see anyone he knows from school, thankfully. It makes sense, everyone he knows has after-school activities like sports or cheer practice to attend, and those won¡¯t be out for another half hour.


    As he begins nursing his ice cream however, the doorbell chimes, drawing his attention¡­ to one of the most beautiful women Thaddeus has ever seen as she steps into the parlor. Honestly, her looks and her entire wardrobe are super out of ce, not just in an establishment like this, but rather, out of ce in this entire town.


    Eyes follow the gorgeous blonde in an all-white suit, as she goes up to the counter and orders an ice cream. And then, to Thaddeus¡¯ surprise, they all slide right off of her the moment she has her ice cream in hand. No one pays her the slightest bit of attention more, he notices. Probably for the best, given she makes her way over to his booth and sits down across from him with a slight smirk on his face.


    ¡°Hello Chad. Or do you prefer Thaddeus? I imagine you don¡¯t go by your OTHER middle name, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Thaddeus sits, back ramrod straight, eyes wide, and face ame at both her forwardness, her cavalier attitude, her beauty¡­ and the mention of his other middle name. No¡­ no, he did not want to go by that. Swallowing thickly, he takes a spoonful of his ice cream to give himself time to think. In the end though, despite the pause, he still finds that the best he cane up with is¡­


    ¡°Thaddeus is fine¡­¡±


    Look, he¡¯s had a long day. And this woman¡­ she¡¯s drop-dead gorgeous. And he¡¯s seen some beautifuldies today so-


    Blinking, Thaddeus looks down at where the blonde has ced a hand atop his in an almost reassuring manner. He grows even hotter, as she smiles at him knowingly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a rough day, Thaddeus.¡±


    The ice cream cone in her handes up, and she takes a long lick from it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to make it better.¡±


    He¡¯s no virgin. Fuck, he just got done plowing a shapeshifting blue beauty less than an hour ago. On top of that, all of his boosts to his intelligence tell him that he¡¯s being seduced. Doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not working though.


    ¡°Y-Yeah? Uh¡­ how, exactly?¡±


    She grins at him then, tilting her head to the side.


    ¡°Sorry, where are my manners? My name, Thaddeus, is Emma Frost. I¡¯m here representing a third option. Specifically, the option where you¡¯re not outed as a mutant.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen at that, and he quickly looks around. It would be the height of cosmic irony if those were the words that actually DID out him as a mutant. And yet¡­ no one is looking in their direction. No one is paying them the slightest bit of mind. There isn¡¯t even anyone averting their eyes but clearly trying to listen in. It¡¯s almost like they don¡¯t even exist.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Thaddeus. They don¡¯t even remember we¡¯re here. Not right now.¡±


    Oh. O-Oh, now he was beginning to understand. Licking his lips, which are suddenly very dry, Thaddeus looks across the table at Emma Frost. Smiling at him still, she finally pulls her hand back from his, though she continues to lick her ice cream cone in ways that can only be described as downright scandalous.


    ¡°The interests that I represent know who¡¯s approached you today, Thaddeus. They know who¡¯s made what offers. And they want you to know that your choices aren¡¯t quite as limited as these people want you to think they are. We want you to be able to live the life you deserve to live. We want you to do what YOU want to do, and be who YOU want to be.¡±


    His whole mouth is dry by now. It certainly sounds nice. But at the same time¡­ he¡¯s smart enough to know there¡¯s plenty he¡¯s not being told.


    ¡°What¡­ what does that mean exactly? Who are you? What are you offering? And what exactly do you want from me?¡±


    Emma smirks, nodding at him approvingly, as if to say she¡¯s pleased with his questioning.


    ¡°Allow me to answer those in the reverse. What we want from you¡­ is for you to see your true potential realized, Thaddeus. In order to do that, we want you to stay¡­ unaffiliated. Your potential would be wasted at the Xavier Institute. They¡¯d keep you confined to that school almost all the time, and only pull you out for their silly acts of vigntism.¡±


    Tilting her head to the opposite side, Emma takes another lick of her ice cream.


    ¡°Meanwhile, your potential would be outright squandered with the Brotherhood. They¡¯re the opposite extreme, and they won¡¯t hold back just because you have greatness growing within you. They¡¯ll use you up and you¡¯ll either end up in a cell being experimented on when their antics get you caught by the authorities, or dead, martyred by their self-righteous crusade.¡±


    Thaddeus can only blink as Emma ruthlessly and viciously tears both of his previous options to shreds like¡­ like they¡¯re nothing. He has to admit, she certainly has a way with words. Very¡­ persuasive. But of course, she¡¯s just getting started.


    ¡°As for what we¡¯re offering, it¡¯s quite simple. If you allow the interests I represent to sponsor you, you can have it all. You can take the football schrship and have a professional football career without worrying about being outed as a mutant. Faking tests and falsifying results is well within our power, and on top of that we can provide you with training to keep your abilities seeming just shy of abnormal, rather than truly superhuman.¡±


    Emma leans forward at that, shing him a bit of extra skin down the top of her suit jacket as she takes another lick from her ice cream cone.


    ¡°You can be your own man, Thaddeus. Do your own thing. You won¡¯t be tied down by the expectations of others, nor will you be pigeonholed by your status as a mutant. We won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    In a way, her offer is very appealing. And he thinks there¡¯s a kernel of truth to what Emma Frost is saying. She herself is obviously a mutant in her own right. And yet¡­ it¡¯s quite clear she¡¯s doing very well for herself. Her fashion is that of an incredibly rich person from the city, and her entire attitude screams ¡®royalty¡¯ to him for some reason.


    She¡¯s like a Queen deigning toe down and move amongst the peasants just so she can grant him this offer. There¡¯s just a couple of questions more that Thaddeus needs answered. Before he can ask the first, Emma is already preempting him.


    ¡°As for who ¡®we¡¯ are¡­ I¡¯m afraid that that¡¯s one of the only things I can¡¯t tell you. At least not until you say yes. The interests I represent¡­ the organization I¡¯m a part of is very reclusive by design. We don¡¯t go around in spandex like Charles Xavier¡¯s X-men, nor do we go aroundmitting terrorist attacks like the Brotherhood of Mutants. We are¡­ the more intelligent choice. By keeping ourselves hidden, by keeping the masquerade intact, we live amongst the humans much more peacefully and amicably.¡±


    That¡­ that made sense. Thaddeus finds himself subconsciously nodding along with her words. Though¡­ it still doesn¡¯t answer his final question. This one, he actually manages to get out.


    ¡°And what¡­ what would your organization¡¯s expectations for me be, exactly? What are your interests in me personally? Why am I getting this offer?¡±


    Admittedly, he had a pretty good idea of why he was getting this offer. If they knew anything about his mutation, and it seemed like they did, then they probably wanted him for exactly what Emma Frost had initially stated. His¡­ potential. But even still, what did they want to use his potential FOR, exactly?


    ¡°I understand your suspicions, Thaddeus. It¡¯s not paranoia if they really are out to get you¡­ and I won¡¯t deny that there are people in this world who are out to get you. However, I and the organization I represent only want what¡¯s best for you. We only wish to see you seed.¡±


    She seems honest. Credible. Genuine, even. Maybe he just wants to believe her. He doesn¡¯t know for sure. But he does know¡­ he can¡¯t possibly make this decision here and now, in an ice cream parlor. Right? Looking down at his cup, which by now is very empty of the sharine treat he¡¯d sat down with, Thaddeus licks his lips, tasting thest remnants of ice cream, caramel, and marshmallow. Letting out a low breath, he meets the beautiful blonde¡¯s light blue eyes.


    ¡°I think¡­ I think I need more time to think about all of this. I can¡¯t make a decision here and now. There¡¯s just too much to consider.¡±


    Even before he¡¯s done speaking, Emma is nodding along with his words, her gaze turning sympathetic. She reaches out again and ces her hand atop his, something Thaddeus finds he appreciates just as much as the first time. And then¡­ she shakes her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very reasonable response, Thaddeus. A mature response from a very mature young man. Unfortunately¡­ this offer is time sensitive. I am not authorized to stick around. Any longer and the risk of discovery by the others who are after you is too great.¡±


    Oh.


    ¡°Now, obviously if you were to agree, then discovery would no longer be relevant. We would immediately move in to secure your freedom and make sure that the Professor and the Brotherhood both backed off post-haste. However, if you¡¯re on the fence, then we cannot afford tomit the resources that would be necessary to do so, you see.¡±


    Letting out a sigh, Emma rubs circles into the back of Thaddeus¡¯ hand.


    ¡°I wish we had more time. It would only be fair¡­ but the world is a remarkably unfair ce. This offer is good now and only now. Otherwise, my organization will require me to pull out¡­ and you will be forced to choose between the X-Men and the Brotherhood.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like it. A mulish part of him even wonders for a second whether or not he could just go it alone on his own. Why not, right? Why not just spurn all of their offers and be his own man? Except¡­ no. Thaddeus isn¡¯t stupid. If he tried to do this without the backing of Ms. Frost¡¯s organization, he would almost certainly be caught out as a mutant at some point. And then he would be ostracized at best and experimented on at worst.


    His choices are Professor Xavier and his X-Men, Mystique and her Brotherhood, or Emma Frost and Mystery Option Three. And thest of those three choices is a door that¡¯s already closing quite fast.

 Chapter 7: A Choice Made

    Chapter 7: A Choice Made


    Even with it being an ultimatum, Thaddeus finds himself leaning towards Miss Frost and her generous offer. Sure, it was steeped in mystery. Sure, he had to take her offer without really knowing all the details. But¡­ it also represented freedom and independence in a way the other two choices did not. Professor Xavier had seemed like a nice enough man, but he¡¯d still wanted to bring Thaddeus to his school, sequestering him away from the rest of the world.


    Meanwhile¡­ he¡¯d had sex with Mystique, and that had been an eye-opening experience to be sure, but at the same time¡­ he didn¡¯t want to join her terrorist organization. He¡¯d barelye to terms with his own mutant condition, he didn¡¯t really have it in him to go around fighting for mutant rights and sticking it to The Man. Especially not when it would undoubtedly be incredibly dangerous in both the short AND long-term.


    There was just one small thing bothering him as he sits there considering Emma¡¯s offer. Licking his lips, Thaddeus looks up and meets the blonde¡¯s knowing eyes as she gives him an encouraging smile.


    ¡°Just¡­ one more question. N-Not about your organization, but about me. Earlier you said I would get to have it all if I signed on with you. And you described that as going into Professional Football. It¡¯s just¡­ what if it turns out that that¡¯s not what I want to do? What if I don¡¯t want to go pro?¡±


    Emma just nods, her expression sympathetic as she lets out a sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been feeling more and more pigeonholed, haven¡¯t you Thaddeus? All your life, you¡¯ve had just the one path in front of you, and that path was sports. But now¡­ now you have so many more options, and they¡¯re all making your original path look worse and worse by the minute, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that. She¡¯d hit the nail right on the head with that analogy, actually. Slowly, he nods, staring at her hopefully now. Emma just smiles.


    ¡°My organization is not inclined to tell you what you can and cannot do with your life, Thaddeus. It would be rather pointless to be offering you this option if it did note with TRUE freedom and independence, now wouldn¡¯t it? That said¡­ think about what you want most in this world. What path do you desire to take?¡±


    Thaddeus opens his mouth to reply, only to immediately shut it again and blush somewhat. What he wanted most in this world, at least right now¡­ was more sex. He liked the boosts. He liked getting stronger. He was a little wary after his encounter with Mystique had ended so poorly, so he wasn¡¯t trying to jump immediately into more encounters with mutant women¡­ but he wouldn¡¯t turn down an offer. And he certainly wanted to get with more women in general, in order to grow his powers, to strengthen both his mind and body.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t exactly say that outright to Emma, now could he? Instead, after a moment he clears his throat and gives a half-hearted shrug.


    ¡°To¡­ get better. Stronger.¡±


    By having lots and lots of sex was of course left unsaid. Emma nevertheless smiles knowingly, whatever information she had beforeing here giving her quite the advantage over him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we all want, Thaddeus? Heh. Well, think about it this way¡­ there are only a few routes that let you improve upon your power. That allow you to grow stronger at as swift a pace if not swifter than you¡¯ve already been doing. You could be a Male Escort if you were so inclined¡­ but I feel like that would be limiting yourself in so many ways. Rather¡­ instead you should try to focus on bing some sort of celebrity. So that THEYe to YOU.¡±


    Thaddeus finds himself hanging off of her every word. She knows just what to say, and he nods along as he grimaces at the Male Escort idea. But¡­ she¡¯s right. He needs to be some kind of popr if he wants to maintain his current incredibly sexual lifestyle. Seeing that she¡¯s managed to drive her point home, Emma waves a hand through the air.


    ¡°Now, whether that¡¯s sports or something else¡­ it matters not. My organization can help you with whatever. Though I will say that it¡¯s my personal belief that you should take the sports schrship for now, y a year or two of college football, and then decide whether you want to spin that off into some other form of career, or whether you want to go pro. Ultimately, the world is your oyster Thaddeus. All you have to do is reach out and seize what you want with both hands.¡±


    Caught up in what she¡¯s saying, Thaddeus almost finds himself reaching over the table and seizing EMMA with both hands. In fact, he must have begun to lean forward, because he catches a hint of rm in her eyes at whatever she sees from his posture. But no. He holds himself back, not just because this isn¡¯t the time or the ce, but also because of how his experience with Mystique ended. He doesn¡¯t know why the shapeshifter ran away from him after they finished having sex, but he doesn¡¯t want to do the same with Emma Frost and risk chasing her off the same way.


    Swallowing thickly, Thaddeus spends a moment of silence more thinking it over. But in the end¡­ he knows his answer. He¡¯s known it for a while now, he just struggled to realize it.


    ¡°¡­ Alright. I¡¯m in. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll join your organization. And I¡¯ll take the schrship until I figure out something better¡­¡±


    Because she was right about that. Being a celebrity, whether it was sports or something else that gave him fame, would ensure a steady supply of beautiful young women who all wanted a piece of him. And Thaddeus wanted that. No, he needed it¡­ his mutation needed it. But¡­ at the same time, he was bing so much more than a simple sports guy.


    He wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to be the jock forever and ever. He wasn¡¯t sure he COULD be, truth be told. After all, even with Emma and her organization¡¯s help, he couldn¡¯t hide his increasing strength and stamina forever. At a certain point, he would probably have to retire. Hell¡­ would he even stop aging at some point or-


    ¡°Well then, young Thaddeus. I¡¯m d you¡¯ve made the right choice. You won¡¯t have to worry about the X-Men or the Brotherhood bothering you again¡­ and if they do in fact intrude upon your privacy once more, all you¡¯ll need to do is give me a call and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Pulled from his thoughts, Thaddeus blinks and then nods as he processes what Emma just said. Then, he tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°So¡­ who exactly do you represent, now that I¡¯ve joined?¡±


    Emma Frost grins at that and holds out her hand for him to shake.


    ¡°Ah yes. Now that it¡¯s official¡­ wee to the Hellfire Club, Chad Thaddeus Thundercock Cummings.¡±


    At hearing his full name spoken out loud like that, Thaddeus¡¯ first instinct is to nch, groan, and bury his face in his arms. She even knew about his second middle name?! How?!


    But then his thoughts catch up with the rest of it and he has to push past his embarrassment in order to shoot Emma Frost a look of pure incredulity.


    ¡°Hellfire Club? Seriously? Bit on the nose, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    It would seem he¡¯s made a deal with the Devil. Of course, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t mind all that much. He¡¯s a bit above all that religious superstition at this point. But still¡­


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to approach my parents about all of this, you¡¯ll want to use a different name. They uh¡­ well, they¡¯re God-fearing Christians, like everyone in this town.¡±


    Emma nods, looking quite amused.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about that, Thaddeus. We can be very discrete. For now though¡­ this is goodbye. It¡¯s been a pleasure talking with you, and we¡¯ll be in touch soon.¡±


    She looks pointedly at her hand, still outstretched for him to shake. Blushing at hispse, Thaddeus reaches out and grabs it, shaking her hand. He still wishes he could do more with her. Emma Frost is drop-dead gorgeous after all. But¡­ no. He wasn¡¯t JUST a horn dog damn it. And he still didn¡¯t fully understand what the hell happened when he had sex with other mutants. He got some of their powers sure¡­ but what had seen Mystique running away from him in such a fright?


    The handshakees to an end, and Emma gives him one final nod before slipping out of the booth and walking away. Thaddeus watches her go for a long moment, hating to see her leave¡­ especially since as soon as she steps out the door, that feeling of being obfuscated from the sight of others vanishes. All of a sudden, Thaddeus feels seen once more. He¡¯s not the center of attention or anything like that¡­ but he is visible again.


    For a moment, he just sits there, ruminating over the decision he¡¯s just made. Then, he shrugs and gets up, heading back for the counter of the ice cream parlor. Today was a double cheat day, it would seem. He deserved a second treat after everything he¡¯d dealt with.


    -x-X-x-


    Emma Frost did not consider herself a bad person. She didn¡¯t consider herself a good person either. That did not mean the blonde telepath thought there was no such thing as good and evil, however. Evil, at the very least, existed in spades. It permeated the human consciousness and could be found everywhere she looked.


    Young Thaddeus wasn¡¯t evil¡­ but he wasn¡¯t good either. It wasn¡¯t the same as her, however. He was still a mostly nk te at this point in time, and could lean either way.


    Walking away from the ice cream parlor, Emma shoots an amused look at a certain raven-haired woman standing just outside it. She also shoots a short message into the woman¡¯s mind, causing her eyes to sh yellow for a moment as they widen. Then, without a word, the woman turns and begins walking down the road, pulling out her phone and cing a call as she goes.


    Emma, for her part, goes in the opposite direction¡­ and after a moment, turns down a side street and slips into the open door of a ck car. The door closes behind her and the car pulls out of the side street and onto the main road, even as Emma marshals her focus and shores up her psychic shields.


    ¡°Well? Were you sessful?¡±


    Looking over at the other woman sat in the backseat of the car, Emma tries not to let her difort show. Her skin crawls all the same, and she has to resist the urge to slip into her diamond form. It wouldn¡¯t be the defense that her instincts scream it is after all. She would lose ess to her telepathic abilities in such a form, and in an encounter like this, that would be disastrous.


    ¡°Of course I was, who do you take me for? Both Xavier and Mystique were heavy-handed in their efforts, each in their own way. They left the boy ripe for the picking, in the end. He¡¯s agreed to join us.¡±


    A not-so-nice smile spreads across the other woman¡¯s face at that. Selene, aka the ck Queen, looks as pleased as possible.


    ¡°Good. Then all that¡¯s left is to make sure the other factions know he¡¯s off-limits.¡±


    Emma nods at that, waving a hand through the air dismissively.


    ¡°I already sent Mystique and her Brotherhood packing.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall deal with the Professor.¡±


    Selene nces off to the side as the car continues to drive along. Emma watches, able to sense the other mutant telepath reaching out with her abilities to contact one Charles Xavier. As she does so, she ruminates on what she¡¯s just aplished. On the one hand¡­ young Thaddeus deserved better than being shackled to the X-Men or the Brotherhood. Both organizations would have refused to use him to his full potential.


    On the other hand¡­ Emma wasn¡¯t an idiot. Selene might havee to her with a n for how to use Thaddeus to both of their advantage within the Hellfire Club, but she knew that the other mutant woman had ulterior motives. It was as obvious as it could be what Selene actually wanted to use Thaddeus for down the line. But for now at least, the ck Queen and White Queen were in agreement.


    ¡°It is done.¡±


    Selene sits back rather smugly at that, looking quite pleased with herself. Then, she looks over at Emma.


    ¡°Do remember to keep the boy at arm¡¯s length. We cannot have Shaw catching on to our ns. Given enough time and¡­ resources, the boy will be strong enough to depose Shaw. But right now, it would be child¡¯s y for the ck King to erase him.¡±


    ¡­ Yes. That was the goal that Selene had first approached Emma for in the first ce. The goal that she had imed was the entirety of her purpose for young Thaddeus. And from what Emma had seen in his mind¡­ it was entirely possible. He¡¯d not only gotten his usual boost from fucking Mystique, but he¡¯d also gotten a version of her powers. That alone was a game changer. The boy had the potential to be great¡­ to be greater than great, even.


    That said, Sebastian Shaw was not the sort of man who toleratedpetition. Especially not within the Hellfire Club. To put it sinctly, Emma and Selene were ying with fire by bringing Thaddeus on board for the express purposes of training him up and throwing him at the current ck King. It would be a delicate dance to be sure, one where they would need to be careful not to show too much interest in theirtest recruit so that Shaw didn¡¯t get suspicious.


    That was why Selene had approached Emma in the first ce. With all of Thaddeus¡¯ interactions with the Club going through Emma, things were slightly more removed. Selene¡¯s own interest in the young man would stay concealed.


    But that very interest had Emma uncertain of how exactly she would proceed. Because even if they seeded, even if they managed to set Thaddeus up so he could defeat and depose Shaw¡­ what happened after? What happened when Selene decided that Thaddeus was finally fattened enough for her tastes?


    Emma did not see herself as a good or bad person. But she still recognized that there was evil in the world, and the ck Queen, much like her kingly counterpart, was evil. A necessary evil for the time being¡­ but one that would eventually gobble up everything and everyone, including young Thaddeus, if she got the chance¡­

 Chapter 8: Interlude

    Chapter 8: Interlude


    Mystique growls as she rounds a corner and ms a fist into a nearby brick wall. The call she¡¯s ced finally picks up, her phone against her ear.


    <em>¡°It didn¡¯t work out, I take it.¡±</em>


    Thinking back to the look that Emma Frost had given her, and the psychic message the other mutant had beamed into Mystique¡¯s brain¡­ the shapeshifter lets out a bark of bitterughter.


    ¡°No. But that¡¯s something of an understatement, beloved. It didn¡¯t just not work out. He¡¯s with the Hellfire Club now.¡±


    Of course, Destiny already knew that didn¡¯t she? Mystique had long gotten used to her wife¡¯s habit of being vague and holding her cards close to her chest over the years. Else, she probably would have been even more upset than she already was. As it is, she¡¯s still fairly upset, however. If Destiny had just told her¡­ well, maybe she could have stopped it. Somehow. Or at the very least not ran away from the boy at the first sign of something being amiss.


    <em>¡°¡­ It¡¯s not as bad as you think. The likelihood of him signing on with us was always low, darling.¡±</em>


    Mystique scoffs at that.


    ¡°I literally had sex with the boy! And you¡¯re telling me that didn¡¯t have an impact?!¡±


    Over the phone line, Destiny lets out a soft chuckle.


    <em>¡°Oh, it definitely did. He¡¯ll be remembering his experience with you for a long time, Mystique. When you realized Emma Frost was there, you locked down your mind, yes?¡±</em>


    Mystique¡¯s lips thin out at that, but she nods her head even as she answers in the affirmative.


    ¡°Yes. She didn¡¯t get anything from me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to do, and a psychic as powerful as Emma wouldn¡¯t have been kept out for long if she really wanted to attack Mystique. But that was just it¡­ she would have had to attack Mystique, not just toss a short message telling the shapeshifter to back off her way. What Emma had done was the equivalent of shooting Mystique a short, professional email. To continue the analogy, if she had gone ahead and tried to hack Mystique¡¯s puter¡¯ afterwards, Mystique would have noticed and things would have gotten¡­ violent.


    Hundreds of years had trained Mystique on how to hide her thoughts from psychics of all power levels. After all, they were one of her main weaknesses, considering that your average psychic was more likely to recognize someone from their thoughts and mind rather than their physical appearance, which was the sort of infiltration she excelled at.


    Regardless, Emma really hadn¡¯t gotten anything from her. She was sure of it.


    <em>¡°Good. That¡¯s very good. Do you understand what that means, Mystique? You left before you could tell young Thad anything. Which means that you and I are currently the only two people in the world that know his mutation also allows him to empower female mutants.¡±</em>


    Mystique¡¯s eyes widen in shock at that. She hadn¡¯t thought of it in that way until now¡­ but Destiny was right.


    ¡°¡­ Frost didn¡¯t touch him, did she? Nor did she let him touch her.¡±


    <em>¡°That¡¯s right. From his mind, they know that he got some of your powers. So they know about that aspect of his mutation. But they don¡¯t know that you got a boost in turn. A boost that might even be permanent¡­ it certainlysts a long time in all of the futures I can see.¡±</em>


    A shuddering breath leaves Mystique at that. The boost was permanent?! She hadn¡¯t¡­ she¡¯d thought, based on what they knew of what he gave to the normal girls at his school, that it would likely be temporary. But no¡­ this was crazy.


    ¡°We need him even more, if that¡¯s the case. I¡­ can it be stacked? Is it a one time thing? Think of how your powers could be improved and finely tuned if¡­¡±


    She trails off there, not saying the obvious ¡®if you let him fuck you a few dozen times¡¯. But Destiny still hears it, based on the chuckle her wife gives her.


    <em>¡°Oh beloved. I have considered that. I have even seen it, though things get a little weird for me when I¡¯m looking into futures where my own powers have been improved. Weirder than usual. Unfortunately, the futures where we try to force the issue¡­ those aren¡¯t the futures we want toe to pass.¡±</em>


    Mystique has gotten used to her wife¡¯s vague generalities¡­ she¡¯s also gotten used to trusting Destiny¡¯s word. Still, it¡¯s frustrating to say the least. Frowning, the shapeshifter looks back the way she came.


    ¡°¡­ And letting the Hellfire Club get their hands on him results in something better?¡±


    <em>¡°Yes. The majority of the time, it can. He¡¯s not just part of the Hellfire Club, beloved. He¡¯s part of a scheme to topple its King. If that happens¡­ well, I think I don¡¯t need to tell you that removing Sebastian Shaw from the board is categorically a good thing.¡±</em>


    ¡­ She¡¯s not wrong. It still bothers Mystique, to have failed. No doubt sensing this over the silent phone call, Destiny sighs.


    <em>¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t give you better information ahead of time, my love. Things didn¡¯t crystallize until after he and Frost started talking. Once that happened, I could say with a seventy-eight percent certainty that he was going to be swayed by her offer in the end. Hellfire is going for a soft pitch this time. Offering Thaddeus freedom, independence¡­ and security that we could not. Ultimately, the Brotherhood was always the underdog in this fight. But that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re out of the running. Not by a long shot.¡±</em>


    It''s definitely a little abnormal for Hellfire to act so¡­ benevolent when someone has something they want. But given what Destiny said about the scheming going on within their ranks, Mystique supposed it made some sense. Latching onto Destiny¡¯s final words, Mystique pulls away from the wall she¡¯d punched and steps back out onto the street.


    ¡°Oh? Not out of the running, are we? Tell me more¡­ please.¡±


    As she makes her way down the sidewalk, a slow smile spreads across her face at what Destiny tells her. This wasn¡¯t thest they¡¯d seen of Chad Thaddeus Cummings. And it wasn¡¯t thest he¡¯d seen of them either.


    -x-X-x-


    Ororo Munroe, otherwise known by her moniker of ¡®Storm¡¯, has been with the X-Men and Professor Charles Xavier for a while now. She¡¯s gotten to know Charles quite well in fact. Which is why, when he suddenly leans back in his seat and lets out a heavy sigh, the dark-skinned weather-controlling mutant immediately knows something is wrong.


    From up in the front seat, where she¡¯s driving their car, Ororo makes eye contact with Charles via the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Professor? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Looking every bit his age, and rather weary and drawn, the Professor brings a hand to his forehead, giving it a rub.


    ¡°It would seem we have lost out on the opportunity we came here to pursue, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Ororo¡¯s eyes widen at that, before narrowing sharply.


    ¡°Chad Cummings? But we haven¡¯t even spoken to his parents yet!¡±


    Charles shakes his head.


    ¡°He preferred the name Thaddeus, Ororo. I know I told you that. As for his parents¡­ I doubt we will be able to sway them to go against his wishes. Especially when the Hellfire Club can afford to make a much better offer than us.¡±


    Ororo damn near jerks in her seat at that, almost losing control of the vehicle as she twists to stare at the Professor incredulously. In the end, realizing she can¡¯t drive and have this exciting of a conversation at the same time, the white-haired woman pulls over as soon as she¡¯s able and parks the car. Then, she properly twists around to look at Charles.


    ¡°The Hellfire Club?! Professor, what are you talking about?!¡±


    Grimacing, Professor X looks down at his hands in defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I underestimated the value that other forces would put upon ourtest would-be recruit, Ororo. The boy drew more attention than just us. The Brotherhood was also in town¡­ Raven making her own y for that gifted young man that I didn¡¯t even notice until now.¡±


    Mystique had been here?! And the Professor had missed her?! While it was true that Mystique had a lot of experience ducking psychics, that was still¡­ no, there was no point in crying over spilt milk. The Brotherhood being around was practically small potatoespared to the Hellfire Club.


    ¡°Professor, if Hellfire has him, we need to get him out, asap. We¡¯ll call in the X-Men and find out where they¡¯re holding him, and we¡¯ll be able to free him¡­ rescue him!¡±


    She certainly wasn¡¯t going to give up on the young man just because some viins had gotten ahold of him! While her first interaction with Chad Cummings had been both short and more than a little embarrassing for the boy, Ororo could tell that he had a good head on his shoulders, and that he was doing his best in a tough situation. The Professor had informed her further that ¡®young Thaddeus¡¯ as he¡¯d called him was really quite gifted and had a rare mutation that would allow him to be more gifted over time¡­ albeit through sexual exploits of all things.


    But she¡¯d been around the block a few times. She¡¯d seen stranger mutations than that, for sure. So long as the boy didn¡¯t turn out to be a sex offender, so long as he didn¡¯t go around forcing himself on women¡­ she wasn¡¯t about to hold his mutation against him. Certainly, she wasn¡¯t about to let Hellfire keep him, solely because they walked around dressed in bondage gear and what not!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple, Ororo. Hellfire has not¡­ taken Thaddeus hostage as you believe. They have not kidnapped him or spirited him away to one of their many secret bases. In the end¡­ they made him a deal and he epted. A better deal then we can offer him, at that.¡±


    Wait, what? For a moment, Ororo doesn¡¯t understand. Hellfire¡­ not being maliciously evil and dastardly? It didn¡¯tpute. Why would they make a deal with Chad when they could just kidnap him and do whatever they wanted with the boy instead?


    ¡°I have just been contacted by the ck Queen herself. She made it clear to me that young Thaddeus is to be left alone, and that he will be defended by the full force of the Hellfire Club if we try to force him into anything. That includes attempting to go over his head to his parents, I would imagine.¡±


    Shaking her head, still confused, Ororo¡¯s tone is baffled as she responds.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What are they up to? What do they gain from this?¡±


    Charles¡¯ grimace grows more pronounced as he looks off to the side, through the window and into the distance.


    ¡°¡­ I suspect, given what I know of the ck Queen¡¯s nature, that she is trying something new. Rather than farm-raised¡­ she is attempting to make a new type of meal for herself by letting young Thaddeus grow rtively uncontested out in the wild. But she wille for him one day¡­ and she will consume everything he is and everything he has.¡±


    Ororo¡¯s breath hitches at that, her hands clenching into fists.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let that happen, Professor.¡±


    Finally looking back to her, Charles smiles softly.


    ¡°No, we cannot. Unfortunately, we must be careful in our next moves. For now¡­ for now, we must withdraw. But in a short while, just a few more months, young Thaddeus will be off to college. I imagine then might be the best time to strike. Tell me¡­ do you think Kitty is up for an extended, solo assignment of some import?¡±


    Now that she knows Charles has a n, Ororo¡¯s racing heart calms down. Slowly, she turns back around in her seat and puts her hands back on the wheel. A momentter and she¡¯s pulling back out onto the street and getting them on their way to their next destination once more. She spends the next couple of minutes mulling over the Professor¡¯sst query, before finally nodding.


    ¡°You know, Professor? With a little more training, I think she will be.¡±


    They share a smile through the rearview mirror at that. And if Professor X¡¯s smile is more than a little bitter and brittle¡­ well, Ororo doesn¡¯tment.


    -x-X-x-


    In a nice, dark office with no windows and only one exit, a bald ck man wearing an eye patch sits behind a desk, going over thetest reports sent to his terminal. An increasingly dour look is spreading across his face, his lips turning down further and further as his one eye moves back and forth across a digital document.


    With a grunt, Nick Fury, Director of SHIELD, shakes his head.


    ¡°Who the fuck is Chad Thaddeus Thundercock Cummings, and why the fuck is he so damn important?¡±


    Obviously, he was a mutant. With Professor X and his X-men sniffing around, it was clear that he¡¯d shown up on their little mutant finding device, Cerebro. That was fine. And having the Brotherhood also show up at the same time was¡­ not entirely par for the course, but also not unusual. The two mutant groups shed far more often and with far more coteral damage than Fury would have liked, though he acknowledged that the X-Men did far more good for the world than their terrorist counterparts.


    But to have them bothe up empty-handed¡­ THAT was unusual. And all because of this Hellfire Club. What did a Gentleman¡¯s Club have to do with all of this? Unless¡­ Hellfire wasn¡¯t just a Gentleman¡¯s Club. Fury¡¯s one eye narrows as he begins to pull up whatever information he can get his hands on. At first nce, the Hellfire Club is your standard social club for the wealthy and elite. With branches in all parts of the world, it focused most of its activities in America and Britain, thetter of whom was where it was founded.


    Even still, there was definitely something suspicious about Hellfire¡¯s leader, Sebastian Shaw. His name hade across Fury¡¯s desk more than once over the years. And the others¡­ he would need to look into all of them a bit more closely. SHIELD couldn¡¯t damn well do its fucking job if it didn¡¯t have the relevant information, now could it?


    As for a way in¡­ well, this ¡®Chad Cummings¡¯ might be just the path forward. Whatever Hellfire wanted him for, Fury couldn¡¯t imagine it was all that different then the reasons Xavier and Mystique had wanted him. And soon enough, the boy would graduate from high school and be off to college. The perfect time to send someone in and infiltrate his life¡­


    It was just a matter of who the best agent was for the job. A woman would have the best chance, if what Fury was reading about this brat was urate. Thinking for a moment, the Director of SHIELD finally nods to himself and makes his choice, sending off orders to the agent in question. She would have to do. And soon enough, he would have his answers.

 Chapter 9: Empire State University

    Chapter 9: Empire State University


    It was a little crazy how so much could happen in one day, enough that you were sure your life was about to change forever¡­ and then nothing of any real importance could happen for months afterwards. It still felt a little surreal, but that was precisely what had happened.


    In one single day back in thetter half of his Senior Year, Thaddeus had met three different factions who all wanted a piece of him. He¡¯d quite literally fucked the representative of one of those factions as well, gaining the ability to very slowly, over the course of minutes, adjust his appearance however he wanted. There were still times to this day that he thought about Mystique. Despite how their interaction ended, he wished her well. He hoped she was doing alright.


    But he couldn¡¯t keep looking back. He had to look forward. Even if thest several months HAD felt a lot like a situation where he was forced to ¡®hurry up and wait¡¯. After signing on with Emma Frost and her Hellfire Club, it had been just as she said it would be. Both the X-Men and the Brotherhood had immediately backed off, not showing their faces again around his town even a little. Thaddeus had been slightly surprised by theirplete withdrawals, but he supposed he couldn¡¯t reallyin.


    Meanwhile, school had been school and football had been football. Partially out of a misced sense of guilt, Thaddeus had led the football team to onest Championship, making his friends and teammates, his Coach, and the Principal all extremely happy with him. And then he¡¯d graduated with grades that had undoubtedly turned heads¡­ and if it wasn¡¯t Thaddeus¡¯ grades that turned their heads, then it was probably where he¡¯d ended up going for his higher education.


    There were Universities known for their sports programs and there were Universities that focused on the higher learning above all else. Empire State University in New York was one of thetter. While it still HAD sports schrships, seeing as Thaddeus managed to secure one, those sports schrships also came with stringent requirements regarding test scores and overall GPA. Both of which Thaddeus had managed to pass with flying colors.


    ESU was established as a Research University, meaning it was a lot less focused on its sports program than some of his other prospects had been. Some of his other prospects¡­ that his friends and teammates from high school had managed to get full rides to.


    He would never say it out loud, though he imagined some of the smarter guys suspected¡­ but the real reason Thaddeus had picked ESU over his other options was because it represented the cleanest break. Not a single person from his school was going there except for him. He was leaving his old life behind¡­ and yes, that was entirely by design. After all, it was true what they said. Sometimes you just¡­ outgrew certain people.


    Still, on top of giving it his all and making sure to win thest Championship before he graduated from high school, Thaddeus had also felt guilty enough to let his friends and former teammates drag him around to all sorts of parties and Summer Bashes over the intervening Summer Months. During which he¡¯d gotten it on with all sorts of girls, some that he recognized and some that were total strangers to him.


    Indeed, while his life had mostly calmed down after that one crazy day in early Spring, that was one area in which Thaddeus had continued on full steam ahead. With the encouragement of Ms. Frost, of course. He and Emma Frost were in semi-infrequentmunication throughout the rest of the school year, and when Thaddeus had asked if he needed to lie low andy off the sex until he graduated, Emma had told him that there was no need for that. In fact, she¡¯d said that for the sake of their new working rtionship, she wanted him to explore his abilities as best he could¡­ even with the limited stock he had on offer.


    Those were her words, not his. Thaddeus wasn¡¯t so far gone that he was considering the girls he slept with ¡®stock¡¯ just yet. Even if he admittedly couldn¡¯t remember all of their names. Regardless, with Emma¡¯s prodding Thaddeus had fucked what felt like at least a hundred different girls in the past several months. Some of them multiple times, some of them one offs. Each and every one of them had fed his abilities, to the point where he felt like he was past the point of human and well into superhuman.


    Before, he¡¯d figured there were at least Professional Athletes out there, as well as Olympians, who could give him a run for his money, if not outright beat him. But now? Thaddeus didn¡¯t think that was the case anymore. And his mind had been ramping up right alongside his body, which had allowed ESU to be an option in the first ce.


    Now here he was, riding in the back of a private car provided by his mysterious benefactors in the Hellfire Club, waiting for a call from Ms. Frost while he was steadily being driven towards his new college dorm. When the call suddenlyes through, a beeping on the screen embedded in front of him, Thaddeus makes sure he¡¯s as presentable as he can be and then reaches out and taps the ¡®Answer¡¯ button.


    Immediately, Emma Frost¡¯s face appears on the screen in front of him, the connection established without dy. The Hellfire Club¡¯s technology really was something, Thaddeus couldn¡¯t help thinking, even as he was aware that the small camera at the top of the screen was transmitting his own face right back to her. She gives him an affectionate smile and a nod.


    ¡°Thaddeus. So good to see you again. I¡¯m sorry it couldn¡¯t be in person, but you know how it is.¡±


    Considering this was the first time they had even spoken face-to-face since she¡¯d gotten him to sign on with her organization, Thaddeus did not in fact know how it was. But he could guess. He could theorize. And he definitely suspected a woman like Ms. Frost was exceptionally busy even at the best of times. Much too busy to waste too much of her precious time on him anyways. With that in mind, Thaddeus just smiles right back and nods as well for good measure.


    ¡°I understand perfectly, Ms. Frost. I appreciate this call, knowing how busy you must be.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Anything for my favorite football star.¡±


    Thaddeus blushes a little bit at that and rolls his eyes good-naturedly. His future had been the focus of several of their over-the-phone conversations they¡¯d gotten to have these past few months. He was growing more and more convinced that he didn¡¯t want his entire future to be tied up in football or any sports really¡­ and Emma, while understanding of that desire, had turned to teasing him a little bit over it.


    Still, he knew she was just teasing. Before he can respond, she carries on, waving a hand in front of her face.


    ¡°How has it been so far, leaving home for the first time? You¡¯re going from the small town to the big city¡­ the adjustment period will likely be difficult, but I assure you, it will be well worth it.¡±


    Thaddeus grimaces ever so slightly at that. Yes¡­ it was a big change, wasn¡¯t it? And he hadn¡¯t had nearly enough time to know if he was going to regret leaving his hometown behind or start to feel homesick. Truth be told, he suspected that it would ultimately be fine in the end. There were a variety of reasons that he probably wouldn¡¯t regret leaving home.


    Sure, he was the Star Quarterback and the most popr, well-liked guy in the whole town¡­ but that was the end of it. The end of the road. He was only ever going to leave his home behind for bigger and better things¡­ or fall off a cliff at the finish line and end up staying in the ce of his birth for the rest of his life like his father had.


    Not even his parents had wanted THAT for him. But Thaddeus was sure that both his mom and dad were counting on him going into Professional Football rather than anything else he currently had in mind. They thought the only way out for him was through the NFL¡­ and before Thaddeus had awakened his mutant abilities and started getting stronger and smarter, they were probably right. But now he had options. Options borne of his connection with Emma Frost and her Hellfire Club, as well as his ever-growing intelligence and other attributes.


    Ultimately, he felt like while he might miss his parents sometimes, he wasn¡¯t going to miss them ALL the time. They loved him, sure¡­ but what they really loved was a version of him that he couldn¡¯t ept being anymore. It would be much easier to justify his change in personality after a year or two away at school, he figured. Then he could see about doing something different¡­ and being who he wanted to be, rather than who those around him wanted to be.


    With that in mind, he answers Emma¡¯s question with an honest smile.


    ¡°Not too bad so far. All I¡¯ve really done is travel so far, so I can¡¯t say for certain just yet¡­ but I have a good feeling about all of this. I think this is going to be good for me.¡±


    Emma chuckles knowingly at that, and Thaddeus gets the impression that she¡¯s imagining him with all sorts of coeds. And hey! Yes, he¡¯d probably get his dick wet while at University¡­ but that wasn¡¯t ALL he was nning to do, thank you very much! He wanted to make something of himself! He wanted to figure out where he was going next. He couldn¡¯t very well do that if he was spending every moment of every day buried in a girl¡¯s cunt. No matter how good sex felt, especially given his abilities.


    Before he can say anything to that effect, however, Emma cuts him off.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be, Thaddeus. Still, my time is limited so it¡¯s probably best that I cut to the chase. I didn¡¯t just arrange this call because I wanted to check in with you.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that but supposes he shouldn¡¯t be all that surprised. Settling back into his seat, he inclines his head to show he¡¯s listening. Emma pauses for a moment before sighing.


    ¡°There will be a¡­ party in theing months. A get-together of the Hellfire Club. You will be expected to attend as my plus one. I¡¯ve done what I could to keep the vultures at bay, but I can no longer justify keeping you to myself after all this time unfortunately.¡±


    Oh? He hadn¡¯t even realized that was happening. In hindsight, he should have. He didn¡¯t know nearly as much about his mysterious benefactors as he wished he did, but he could have made some educated guesses. Given what Emma was like, and a name like the Hellfire Club¡­ they were obviously movers and shakers. And rich people certainly did love their toys, didn¡¯t they?


    Thaddeus feels a surge of appreciation well up in his chest at the realization that Emma had been protecting him all this time, even more than he knew. Though he also feels a surge of apprehension right alongside it, wondering exactly whom she felt the need to protect him from within her own organization.


    At the same time though, it¡¯s not like he has any reason to refuse. And every reason to ept.


    ¡°I understand, Ms. Frost. I¡¯ll be ready for whatever you need of me.¡±


    Emma smiles softly at that.


    ¡°I know you will, Thaddeus. I¡¯ll be in touch soon enough to get your wardrobe for the party sorted out. We¡¯ll figure out everything else at that time as well. For now¡­ well, you¡¯re almost to your destination.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that, a little surprised but also not really all that surprised at all that she knows right where he is. In fact, it only makes sense given this is a Hellfire Private Car.


    ¡°You know¡­ ESU is my alma mater, Thaddeus. I went there a long, long time ago¡­ why, it feels like a lifetime.¡±


    Unable to help himself, Thaddeus just shakes his head.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been that long ago, Ms. Frost. You¡¯re still quite young.¡±


    The blonde justughs at his easy flirting, well-used to it by now. Her eyes dance with mirth and amusement that goes beyond his joke, however.


    ¡°I may have pulled a few strings for you.¡±


    He frowns at that, not entirely sure how to feel about being given special treatment. On the one hand, the whole point of joining up with the Hellfire Club had been to receive special treatment. On the other, there probably should be limits. However, detecting the conflict on his face, Emma just waves away his objections before he can even make them.


    ¡°As your benefactor, it was the least I could do.¡±


    Then, with a positively wicked smile on her lips, the beautiful blonde giggles, actually giggles, and leans in close.


    ¡°Have fun, Thaddeus.¡±


    With that, the calles to an end just in time for the car toe to a stop. Now incredibly curious about what the hell Emma had done, Thaddeus gets out of the car and retrieves his duffle from the trunk. The driver doesn¡¯t even roll down their window in order to say goodbye to him, but then they hadn¡¯t done so to say hi when they¡¯d initially shown up either.


    As the car pulls away, Thaddeus is already looking at his new dorm building curiously. It¡¯s located less than a minute away from ESU¡¯s main campus, making the travel quite a bit easier, but Thaddeus does notice, intriguingly enough, that there are a fair number of women around¡­ and not a single man.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed that before, but his mind quickly begins connecting the dots and he starts to have a sinking suspicion, even as he steps into the building proper only to be immediately osted by someone.


    ¡°You must be Chad.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks and looks over to see a startlingly beautiful red head holding a clipboard in her hands and ring at him from under the brim of some sses that look right at home on her pretty face.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Thaddeus, actually. And you are?¡±


    Sniffing haughtily, the red head looks down at her clipboard and then at him, eyeing him up and down for a moment before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m your RA, Natalie. I don¡¯t like this¡­ but it¡¯s not as though we have much choice in the matter, do we? No funny business, Mister. Nowe on, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks but shrugs and begins to follow her, all the while considering just how to respond¡­


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>The Patreon Vote:</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Bluntly ask her what''s going on -41%</strong>


    <strong>


    [X] Flirt with her, it''s habit by now -49%</strong>


    <strong>


    [ ] Stay quiet and figure things out on his own -11%</strong>


    <strong>(From this chapter on, I will be posting the results of the Patreon Vote for the chapter to increase transparency and alleviate the issue of constant cliffhangers.)</strong>

 Chapter 10: Natalie the RA

    Chapter 10: Natalie the RA


    <strong>A/N: As of today, 7/2/2023, this is the final chapter currently posted publicly for this story. Because of how the schedule works, Chapter 10 came out this morning and it will be one chapter every two weeks going forward.</strong>


    <strong>There will always be four advance chapters on my Patreon at all times for this and my other Patreon-Funded fics.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    As Thaddeus follows his RA down the hall, he finds himself contemting women as a whole. Specifically, he¡¯s run into girls like Natalie before, though she¡¯s clearly older than both him and most of the young women he¡¯s been with at this point. Still, the attitude is all the same. A haughty tight ass who was more than a little abrasive on the outside¡­ but could sometimes turn out to have a gooey center on the inside.


    Specifically, Thaddeus finds himself reminiscing about his high school¡¯s Valedictorian. The smartest girl in school, she was also quite pretty. However, she¡¯d never had time for social activity or the petty politics of the popr girls. That wasn¡¯t to say she was a bullying target or anything like that though¡­ much in the same way the Principal had propped him up as the pinnacle of athletic aplishment at their school, he¡¯d propped their future Valedictorian up as the pinnacle of schstic achievement.


    In the end, she was untouchable¡­ and she knew it too. However, she was also focused in a way Thaddeus had to admit that he admired. Her great intellect meant she didn¡¯t need toe to him for any ¡®help¡¯ either with her test-taking, so in the end, they¡¯d been in two separate worlds. Even when he¡¯d changed his ways and upped his grades, giving her a run for her money in a few different sses on a few different tests, she hadn¡¯t given him the time of day.


    To be fair, it wasn¡¯t as though he had a chance to take Valedictorian off of her, even with his enhanced intellect. He might have brought his grades up in a spectacr fashion by the end of his senior year, but the first three years of High School still lowered his GPA enough that he wasn¡¯t even in contention for Salutatorian in the end.


    But Thaddeus hadn¡¯t been too worried about that. Ultimately, he¡¯d been honored by the school for his other achievements more than enough for his tastes as it was.


    Regardless¡­ the point was, when they were still in school, Miss Valedictorian never even so much as nced in his direction. Or so Thaddeus assumed anyways. Because that summer, they¡¯d run into each other at several of the parties that his friends set up and one thing had rapidly led to another. Before he knew it, he¡¯d found out just how wild the smartest girl in his school could get once she was able to let her hair down properly and stop worrying so much about grades and homework and what not.


    Yes, he¡¯d fucked her hard and she¡¯d given almost as good as she got despite her rtive inexperience. This had happened across multiple parties too, with the novelty of getting to be with the ¡®one who got away¡¯ not really fading before the summer was over. Technically, they¡¯d promised to stay in touch, but considering she was going to school all the way over in California and he¡¯d been New York bound, Thaddeus ultimately never expected to hear from her again.


    The point of this little reminiscing, however¡­ was that he thought his new RA Natalie might just be a little bit like Miss Valedictorian. Thaddeus had gotten pretty good at picking out the little things ever since he awakened his mutation, especially when ites to women. Sure, the bespectacled red head had red at him¡­ but he¡¯d also noticed how she spared a quick nce up and down his body at the same time.


    On top of that, there¡¯s the way she¡¯s walking down the hall in front of him right now. A truly frigid, uninterested girl who wanted nothing to do with him would be conscious of every movement she made; Thaddeus had quickly discovered. She would be stomping right now, keeping the movement of her hipspletely rigid in order to avoid any¡­ misunderstandings.


    But Natalie the RA is not doing that. No, she¡¯s walking with a decided sway in her step, something Thaddeus assumes is purely subconscious¡­ but is still very prevalent. In the end, all of his instincts are telling him that Natalie is only acting irate with him because the RA believes that¡¯s what¡¯s expected of her. And to be fair, if his assumption of what Emma has done is correct, then Natalie¡¯s attitude is perfectly fair.


    That said¡­ as theye to a stop outside of what he assumes is going to be his new dorm room and Natalie turns to face him, he makes sure to sh her a cheery smile. In response, she scowls¡­ but her eyes DO linger on his pearly white teeth for a moment before she seems to catch herself and finally speaks. To cover up the slightpse, she reaches up and pushes her sses up the bridge of her nose as she res him down.


    ¡°This is your room. You¡¯ll be rooming alone for obvious reasons. Don¡¯t think of this as favoritism, however.¡±


    Thaddeus can¡¯t help but grin, thinking to himself that Natalie is quite cute when she¡¯s scowling. At the same time, it¡¯s rather obvious by now what Emma has done. He doesn¡¯t even need to ask Natalie for rification. His beautiful blonde benefactor has gone ahead and stuck him in an All-Female Dorm, hasn¡¯t she? Talk about putting the fox in the henhouse¡­


    Still, he¡¯s not going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Emma¡¯s intentions are clear and have never changed, not in the several months he¡¯s now known her. She wants him to get stronger¡­ and to get stronger, Thaddeus needs to fuck more women. And to fuck more women, it stands to reason that Thaddeus will need ACCESS to as many women as possible.


    Well, he¡¯ll certainly have it here, he supposes. And with a dorm room all to himself, he¡¯ll have a much easier time of performing his¡­ extracurricr activities as assigned by Ms. Frost. Speaking of which¡­


    ¡°Thank you, Natalie. I appreciate your help. I assume there¡¯s a key?¡±


    Her eyes narrow infinitesimally at his cheery attitude. It¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t quite know how to react to him matching her surly nature with bright, wide-eyed enthusiasm. Finally, she nods sharply and reaches into her pocket, pulling out a key that she hands to him. Thaddeus makes sure to brush his fingers against hers as the key is exchanged, feeling a small bit of electricity surge between them.


    It¡¯s nothing special¡­ just one of the many little tricks he¡¯s learned over thest several months of practicing with his abilities. Women are¡­ passionate and emotional creatures. So are men to be fair, but men are usually forced to bottle up their emotions until they explode out of them in one great big burst. Women are taught to indulge more often than that, whether it¡¯s a good cry¡­ or maybe something more enjoyable.


    Needless to say, Thaddeus has be a master at providing that ¡®something more enjoyable¡¯ wherever he can. And sure, he benefits from it even more than they do, but he¡¯s never been an inattentive lover at least. No, it¡¯s always just as much about their pleasure as it is his own as far as he¡¯s concerned. If the RA gives him a chance, he¡¯ll be oh so happy to show her that too.


    Natalie¡¯s breath hitches just ever so slightly as their fingers touch, but the contact is over before she can truly react. Then, Thaddeus turns away from her, not giving her a chance to chew him out as he focuses on unlocking and opening his dorm room door. Inside, the ce is rather empty and spartan, but the bed is already furnished which is nice, and the desk is perfectly fine for his purposes. Setting his duffle down just inside the door, Thaddeus turns back to face the RA, pleased to see that she¡¯s still there.


    Leaning against the doorframe, Thaddeus¡¯ eyes twinkle as he gives her a knowing smile. Best to shoot his shot now, really. One might think he should wait a little while longer¡­ but in the end, Thaddeus had learned through significant trial and error that a little flirtation early on never really hurt your chances in the long run, even if the girl you were chatting up wasn¡¯t initially interested. They¡¯d either eventually give you a try or they wouldn¡¯t, and that was life.


    ¡°Hey¡­ so I know you said no funny business earlier, but I feel like I should warn you now, I can be a little bit of aedian. Comes with the territory of having a name as ridiculous as mine, you know? I have to be able tough¡­ or else I¡¯d probably just cry.¡±


    He gives her a wink at that, applying a bit of self-deprecating humor predicated on the fact that she probably has at least his first andst name if she called him ¡®Chad¡¯ before. Whether she knows about his unfortunate second middle name or not is neither here nor there¡­ Chad Cummings is honestly just as ridiculous as Chad Thaddeus Thundercock Cummings when you really get down to it.


    In response to his humor, Natalie doesn¡¯tpletely shut him down at least. Instead, she raises an eyebrow and pushes her sses up the bridge of her nose again¡­ something Thaddeus is quickly recognizing as a nervous tick. Sensing weakness, he decides to pounce. The worst she can do is say no, right?


    ¡°I hope that with enough time¡­ you¡¯lle to like me for my stunning personality and my sterling sense of humor. To that end¡­ I¡¯d love to invite you in so we could talk some more. If you liked.¡±


    And just like that, the invitation is on the table. There¡¯s no denying his flirtatious tone, and he can tell immediately from Natalie¡¯s slightly flushed face that she understands what he¡¯s offering. However, while she does look irate with him¡­ she doesn¡¯t immediately shoot him down. Her eyes narrow as her arms cross over her chest, and Thaddeus can do nothing but stand there with his easy grin all but stered to his face. Right now, the ball was in her court and he was just waiting to see what her next move would be.


    -x-X-x-


    Right now¡­ Natasha Romanoff, aka Agent of SHIELD, aka the ck Widow¡­ was trying to figure out if she¡¯d been made or not. Surely it couldn¡¯t be this easy, right?


    She¡¯d been briefed on the mark before infiltration, of course. Natasha hadn¡¯t been sure what to think, initially. Or rather, her first thought had been that this was a waste of her time and talent. Normally, Fury would have had her hunting down Weapon Dealers, or getting in nice and close with the general of some dictatorship somewhere. Not¡­ slumming it at a college for the sole purpose of getting nice and close to some kid so wet-behind-his-ears that it wasn¡¯t even funny.


    It was obvious that this brat, Thaddeus as he¡¯d named himself, was more than a little cocky. He was so sure of himself that it was child¡¯s y to get him right where she wanted him. Show all the right little signs and he had seemingly convinced himself that she was totally into him while secretly pretending not to be. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to him, the truth was that Natasha was only here for the mission, and she was actually secretly pretending to be totally into him while not-so-secretly pretending not to be.


    And yet¡­ she honestly wasn¡¯t sure if he was seeing right through her or not. The organization that the mark had signed on with, this¡­ Hellfire Club. It was a rtive unknown to Director Fury and SHIELD, and THAT was an issue. Oh sure, there was the public-facing stuff. The fact that it was a long-standing gentleman¡¯s club where movers and shakers from multiple First World Powers got their moving and shaking on was well-established.


    But for them to be able to make the X-Men AND the Brotherhood back off immediately after staking their im in young Thaddeus WAS telling of something more than that. Which was the only reason Natasha wasn¡¯t more put out by the banality of this assignment. Sure, she didn¡¯t really think her mark was worth her time¡­ but if getting in close to him allowed her to then find out exactly what was going on with the Hellfire Club, that might just be worth it in the end.


    First though, she had to figure out how to navigate this moment. Because if this was a test, then she would be stepping right into a trap. If Thaddeus had any inclination that she wasn¡¯t who she said she was, then she might just blow her cover by epting his offer and joining him in his dorm room to ¡®talk¡¯.


    ¡­ But at the same time, the character profile they¡¯d managed to assemble for him, while it was somewhat iplete due to the yet-understood connection between Thaddeus and the Hellfire Club, certainly painted the picture of a man-whore. Which meant that this could very well just BE how he was in general. By all rights, his offer might be entirely genuine and by taking him up on it now and joining him in his dorm room, Natasha might be able to skip a dozen steps and get nice and close to him early on.


    The problem was, she was having a difficult time reading him. It wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was turning out to be harder than normal. Something to do with his mutation, maybe? By all rights, everything Natasha had seen from him so far had SCREAMED how green and innocent he still was. Not in matters of sex, but definitely in matters of espionage. And yet¡­ he was clearly superhuman. Natasha had dealt with enough enhanced individuals over her lengthy career as a spy to be able to tell when someone had jacked up senses and what not.


    What did Thaddeus really know? And what should Natalie the RA do in this moment? Leave him hanging but perhaps with something small to let him know she wasn¡¯t COMPLETELY disinterested? Reject him out of hand to y into the abrasive personality she¡¯s already developed for this persona? Or pretend to ¡®give in¡¯ and ultimately let him have her so that Natasha can get closer to aplishing her mission?


    Well, one thing is for sure. She¡¯s stood there making him wait for her decision long enough. Thanks to training and certain¡­ advantages forced upon her by the Red Room, she¡¯s managed to contemte all of this in the span of seconds rather than minutes. But even still, the moment of silence is getting just long enough to be awkward and maybe even a little suspicious.


    And so ¡®Natalie the RA¡¯ makes her decision and opens her mouth to tell Chad ¡®Thaddeus¡¯ Cummings precisely what she thinks of him and his offer.


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>The Patreon Vote:</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Leave Thaddeus hanging, but give him a little something to keep him interested in her -27%</strong>


    <strong>


    [ ] Reject him entirely, y into her abrasive personality some more and spy from afar -6%</strong>


    <strong></strong>


    <strong>[X] Pretend to ''give in'' and let him have her so she can fast track the mission objectives - 67%</strong>

 Chapter 11: Natalie the RA Pt. 2

    Chapter 11: Natalie the RA Pt. 2


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <b>Natasha humors Thaddeus until it stops being humoring fufufu


    </b>


    -x-X-x-</b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Try and maintain her cover, he seems gullible enough for it -17%


    [ ] Try and convince him SHE''S part of the Hellfire Club, so it''s fine - 10%</b>


    [X] Let him know a little bit of the truth (namely that the government is looking into Hellfire) to see if he can be trusted -74%</b>


    <div>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out  and  where I have over a thousand stories! I''m known as ''Cambrian'' on those websites.</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on /Cambrian</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 12: Natalie the… Super Spy?

    Chapter 12: Natalie the¡­ Super Spy?


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    </b>


    In which revtions are had.</b>


    -x-X-x-</b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Don''t answer the call for now, take some more time to decide -8%


    </b>


    [X] Answer the call, tell Emma everything he''s just learned -53%</b>


    [ ] Answer the call, tell Emma nothing he''s just learned -39%</b>


    <div>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out  and  where I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on </strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 13: Confessions

    Chapter 13: Confessions


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <b>Thaddeus spills the beans... but isn''t aplete dumbass about it.


    </b>


    -x-X-x-</b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] Thaddeus goes and greets his new neighbors, being his flirtatious, outgoing self. -88%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Thaddeus decides caution is the better part of valor and lets theme to him. -12%</b>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 14: Making Rounds

    Chapter 14: Making Rounds


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <b>In which Thaddeus gets they of thend~


    </b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Join the two girls in ''getting to know each other'' (Sex not guaranteed) -36%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Politely decline and head back to his room (Sex guaranteed, but mystery option visit) -64%</b>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 15: Laura Kinney (X-23)

    Chapter 15: Laura Kinney (X-23)


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <b>Even I didn''t know where this chapter was going to go until it went there...


    </b>


    -x-X-x-</b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Put a stop to this right now! -4%


    </b>


    [ ] Leave them to it, get out of there -6%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Leave them to it... and watch them go at it for a while~ -90%</b>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 16: Laura Kinney (X-23) Pt. 2

    Chapter 16: Laura Kinney (X-23) Pt. 2


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <strong>Also if you''ve enjoyed reading this story and want to hop on board my next story right at the moment of its conception, please check outfor me! It just started and I''m really excited for it~</strong>


    <b>Naughty, naughty Kitty...


    </b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Tell Laura he can''t be hers because they barely know each other -3%


    </b>


    [ ] Tell Laura he can''t be hers because he''s not a one-woman type of guy -5%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Tell Laura he CAN be hers, but she''s going to have to ept that he''s not a one-woman type of guy -92%</b>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 17: Morning After

    Chapter 17: Morning After


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <strong>Also if you''ve enjoyed reading this story, please check outfor me! It would really mean a lot!</strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Laura have a heart to heart followed by an awkward interaction in themon room~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    With Laura looming over him, her hand syed across his chest, Thaddeus inhales and then exhales slowly, before looking her right in the eye.


    ¡°I want to be yours, Laura. And I damn sure wouldn¡¯t mind you being mine. But I can¡¯t promise monogamy. I¡¯m not really a one-woman type of guy. There are going to be other girls in my bed¡­ likely LOTS of other girls in my bed. And if that doesn¡¯t sound appealing to you¡­¡±


    He trails off, not really wanting to finish the sentence. He can¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. He¡¯d fucked Laura all night long for obvious reasons¡­ because they were VERY physicallypatible, but also because he got a lot of benefits from it. But then, she must have as well. He could feel it every time he came, how the boost in ability had gone both ways.


    So it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d just used her and was now discarding her. They¡¯d bothe out ahead fromst night. Still, women could be¡­ unpredictable at times. And Thaddeus had no idea how someone like Laura would react. Would she get angry with him? Violently so, even?


    For a long moment, the undercover X-Men is quiet on top of him. She keeps her hand on his chest, her fingers spread outwards in every direction as she considers his words. Finally, she slowly nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s your mutation. It¡¯s messing with your mind.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that. Wait¡­ was it? His first instinct was to say ¡®no¡¯. That she was wrong. His mutation had never felt like it was pushing him further down this path of seeking out sex in all of its glorious forms. Rather, he was just your average horny guy who got Sex Powers, wasn¡¯t he? There didn¡¯t need to be a mental element, not when sex felt as good as it did AND he got powers from it.


    In a way, he HAD sort of been conditioned by his mutation to seek out sex. Boosts felt good, whether they were small boosts to his overall health from normal girls, or whether they were bigger boosts to his powers from mutants and other empowered women. But even if he hadn¡¯t developed this mutation, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t think his sex life would have been all that different.


    Chad Cummings would have still been the jock-y, pigheaded athlete he¡¯d always been, and girls might have still flocked to him for a chance to get with a football star. His mutation had merely¡­ amplified all of that. And let him break away from his old self entirely, of course. Chad Cummings was no more and Thaddeus was happy about that.


    But¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t his mutation that made it impossible for him to be a one-woman kind of guy. Maybe if his other circumstances were different but the truth was¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Not really. It feels good to grow stronger, don¡¯t get me wrong¡­ but even if it didn¡¯t, I would still NEED to get stronger. Because I¡¯ve made choices that have set me on a collision course with a lot of dangerous entities. I¡¯m in too deep to back out now, Laura. I know you and Kitty are here to keep an eye on me, but you both are just the tip of the iceberg. This entire dorm is filled with women who all want a piece of me¡­ and I think my only way of getting through this will be to take a piece of them right back.¡±


    Laura mulls this over for a moment before frowning at him.


    ¡°Hellfire Club won¡¯t let you go easily.¡±


    Smiling a wan smile, Thaddeus offers his partner for the night a helpless shrug.


    ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t want them to let me go, Laura. I chose Emma Frost and the Hellfire Club. I knew everything wasn¡¯t on the up and up. But so far, they¡¯ve been nothing but good to me. And I intend to ride that gravy train all the way to the station if possible.¡±


    Thaddeus wasn¡¯t an idiot, or at least he liked to think he wasn¡¯t these days. He knew full well that, continuing the train metaphor, he might have to jump off at some point while it was still moving. One way or another though, he fully intended to only leave the Hellfire Club on HIS terms. Otherwise¡­ he¡¯d stick it out and see just how far he could get.


    Selfish? Maybe. But the world was a selfish ce built by selfish people. Was it really so wrong for Thaddeus to want to get his, so long as he wasn¡¯t going out of his way to hurt other people? He didn¡¯t personally think so, but his opinion wasn¡¯t the one that mattered right now. Heys there as Laura frowns at his words and waits for her final verdict.


    ¡°¡­ Dangerous. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    That gets a blink, truth be told.


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    Laura simply nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s why we were sent here. Kitty and me. The Professor asked us to look after you. So that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    Thaddeus won¡¯t lie. His cock twitches a little bit at the ¡®look after you¡¯ bit. Something Laura doesn¡¯t fail to notice, her eyes sliding down to his naked member as theyy there on his mattress, which rests on his destroyed bedframe. No¡­ their destroyed bedframe, as she¡¯d put it before.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re moving in then, is that it?¡±


    Laura tilts her head to the side and considers the destroyed dorm room.


    ¡°¡­ Perhaps not. But I will be close by. To assist you in making the right calls.¡±


    He feels like he should be offended, but he¡¯s more amused than anything.


    ¡°The right calls? What, are you going to be my moralpass Laura?¡±


    Looking dead serious, the dark-haired mutant nods decisively at him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Well. Alright then. Thaddeus just chuckles and moves to sit up, but before he can Laura¡¯s hand ps down around his cock again, grabbing hold of it firmly and giving it a good, long stroke.


    ¡°First things first. You should not walk around an all-female dormitory with an erection. It is not¡­ moral.¡±


    Peering at Laura, Thaddeus thinks he detects a note of mirth in her tone. Or maybe it¡¯s just a trick of his mind. Still, he chuckles in even greater amusement than before as he settles back into ce, letting her y with his cock a bit longer.


    If this was what being his ¡®moralpass¡¯ entailed, Thaddeus figured he was going to enjoy Laura¡¯s ¡®moralizing¡¯ quite a bit.


    -x-X-x-


    It¡¯s an hourter that they finally leave his dorm room. Though, given the fact that neither of them had slept, this is still plenty early in the morning. Around eight, to be exact. Perfectly normal time to get up, Thaddeus figures. And it appears the rest of the dormitory agrees with him, because the building¡¯smon room is filled with women. Scattered all over the ce, they¡¯re doing mundane things like chatting, eating breakfast, and in a few cases, even studying with textbooks open on tables in front of them as they pour over them.


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes catch on everyone he¡¯d met the previous day on his floor. There¡¯s Kitty Pryde of course, Laura¡¯s aplice. The brte won¡¯t meet his eyes¡­ nor does she meet Laura¡¯s as thetter mutant disengages from his side and makes her way over to her partner in crime. Thaddeus¡¯ gaze falls upon Laura¡¯s swaying hips for a moment and it takes a conscious bit of willpower to keep himself from bing erect again.


    Last night¡­st night had been a BIG boost. The biggest of his entire life as a mutant in fact. His stamina was legendary now. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he¡¯d gotten so much of Laura¡¯s regeneration power, but Thaddeus suspected he could fuck for days without emptying out his balls. Maybe even longer. And he had no idea how much sleep he needed anymore either.


    But¡­ no. Now was not the time. Focusing, he also sees ¡®Risty¡¯ and Anna Marie over to one side. And of course, there¡¯s Gwen and Dorleen as well, though the two aren¡¯t spending the morning together like the first pair are.


    All of their eyes, as well as the eyes of every other woman in themon room, zero in on him the moment he steps inside. He can see the question in some gazes. Is he just someone¡¯s boyfriend? Where does he get off ¡®intruding¡¯ on their all-female dormitory? Unfortunately, Natalie the RA¡­ who is actually Natalia the Government Spy, is nowhere to be found. Leaving Thaddeus to deal with this himself.


    As he opens his mouth, he finds himself wondering just how many of the women in front of him are superpowered. How many are here for him specifically? There¡¯s no way that he somehow managed to meet all of the women who wanted a piece of him the day before. Though it wouldn¡¯t surprise Thaddeus if the factions that were after him WERE all concentrated on his floor.


    That said, before he can speak, one of the women in themon room finally looks up from her textbook. tinum blonde hair and green eyes, she goes wide-eyed at the sight of him and Laura leaving his side¡­ and in the stillness of his arrival, she hurriedly grabs her things and rushes out of themon room. She looks tired, Thaddeus notices as she quickly squeaks past him. Her eyes won¡¯t meet his, but she still radiates the aura of someone who hasn¡¯t slept a wink. He hopes she¡¯s okay, even as he wonders why she would run away from him of all people.


    Well¡­ no matter. Stepping forward, Thaddeus gives everyone else in themon room a broad smile.


    ¡°Hello,dies. I met some of you yesterday, but it looks like a lot more of you have settled in now. My name is Thaddeus, though you can call me Thad, and it¡¯s a pleasure to make all of your acquaintances. Unfortunately, due to a mix-up with Housing, it seems that I¡¯ve been housed in an all-female dormitory by mistake. Until they see fit to move me, I promise to be as much of a gentleman as possible.¡±


    There. That was a pretty good first impression, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Yeah, stud? A perfect gentleman, is that it?¡±


    When Mystique, disguised as Risty, suddenly speaks up with a mocking and altogether amused tone, Thaddeus can¡¯t help but bristle a little. He hadn¡¯t said perfect gentleman anyways, but before he can correct her, ¡®Risty¡¯ grins all the more widely.


    ¡°I could use a ¡®perfect gentleman¡¯ sometimes, ifst night was any indication of what you consider a ¡®gentleman¡¯ to be.¡±


    Her eyes trail over to Laura at that, and Thaddeus blushes as he finally understands what she¡¯s getting at¡­ andes to the stark realization that he came into this like an idiot. First Impression? This wasn¡¯t his first impression with any of the girls in thismon room. No, his first impression was fucking Laura like an animal all night long, hard and fast enough to break his bedframe in the process. And if they were able to do that¡­ then they were probably more than loud enough to be heard by the entire building, weren¡¯t they?


    ¡°That girl who rushed out of here is your next door neighbor, by the by. Her name¡¯s Felicia, from what I gathered.¡±


    Mystique sounds so horribly amused that Thaddeus almost wants to reveal he knows who she is right there on the spot. Ancient-ass shapeshifter masquerading as a college student¡­ does she really have any sort of high ground over him at the moment?


    But¡­ no. Exposing her like this would not only be petty as fuck, it would probably also be detrimental to his own cause for absolutely no reason. Risty¡¯s true identity was something to be kept in his back pocket for now.


    Still, as he looks around the room, Thaddeus sees all sorts of expressions. A good number of the girls look interested. That¡¯s not at all surprising though, he¡¯s used to that. A few look annoyed though, and Thaddeus feels bad if he kept them up¡­ he¡¯d certainly kept up poor Felicia from the look of things. And a scant few are hiding their emotionspletely.


    Once again, Thaddeus is reminded that he has no idea just how many of the women in this room are after him. Suddenly, he realizes that whatever her reasons for speaking up in the first ce were, ¡®Risty¡¯ has given him the perfect excuse to retreat. And retreat sounds really, really good right now.


    ¡°Right¡­ I¡¯ll leave you all to it then.¡±


    With that, Thaddeus heads out the door. He¡¯ll get breakfast elsewhere, he figures.


    -x-X-x-


    Before he knows it, Thaddeus¡¯ first week of college hase and gone. He¡¯s done all the important stuff of course, like getting in touch with his new Football Coach and starting practice with ESU¡¯s football team. He¡¯d done his best to downy his prowess, but of course even his weakest had let him run circles around the other yers. Still, with the lessons in hiding his strength that Emma had made sure he¡¯d gotten over the summer, Thaddeus was able to make himself look like god¡¯s gift to football as far as the Head Coach was concerned, rather than obviously superhuman.


    Sleep, meanwhile, was proving less and less necessary. Which was amusing because a quick text to Emma and he¡¯d gotten a new bedframe made of reinforced materials for his dorm room. He still needed a few hours here and there every few days, but more often than not he¡¯d find himself just lying in bed if he didn¡¯t actually do something.


    ¡­ Sometimes that ¡®something¡¯ was a someone and that someone was Laura. Thaddeus tried to be considerate, mind you. He tried not to be as loud as that first night if anything. But Laura could be a handful and a half. And he couldn¡¯t really bring himself to deny her. Still, he kept things to a two-pizza a night rule, which at least kept them from fucking all night long, or so it seemed.


    Regardless, with the end of that first week, Thaddeus was just considering what to do with his weekend. It was funny that he¡¯d told Laura he wasn¡¯t a one-woman kind of guy, and then had spent the past week fucking only her and nobody else. Perhaps it was time to change that.


    ¡­ Or perhaps it was time to get in touch with Emma and see if she¡¯d found a solution to his psychic problem. The longer he went without any defenses against telepaths, the more anxious Thaddeus felt. But was a week really long enough for Emma toe up with an answer for him? More importantly, did he want to push her on this too fast when their rtionship was perfectly cordial for the moment?


    <b>-x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Contact Emma about her promise regarding Psychic Resistance -41%


    </b>


    [ ] Spend the weekend with Laura, perhaps outside the dorm to spare the others -10%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Spend the weekend pursuing one of the other girls on his floor (my choice, though you can offer suggestions) - 49%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 18: A Weekend Date

    Chapter 18: A Weekend Date


    <b>A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <strong>Thaddeus finds himself on an impromptu date~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Contacting Emma and demanding she have a solution within a week was very tempting¡­ but he quickly recognizes that it¡¯sing from a ce of pettiness that he really doesn¡¯t want to indulge all that much. Sure, Emma hadn¡¯t been entirely truthful with him. But she¡¯d been honest about enough stuff that he didn¡¯t really regret his decision to go with the Hellfire Club over his other options.


    Especially when his other options had wound up following him anyways. Thaddeus was just starting to really realize how valuable he apparently was. Natalie the Government Spy might im to not be after him personally, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for some of the people on his floor. Professor Xavier had sent Kitty and Laura to keep an eye on him, and there was no doubt in his mind that Mystique and her ¡®roommate¡¯ were also there for him and nobody else.


    It was a little overwhelming to realize just how badly groups like the X-Men and the Brotherhood wanted a piece of him. If he¡¯d gone with either of them, would he still be dealing with this level of scrutiny from the other, or from Hellfire Club? Perhaps. Perhaps not.


    Wondering what could have been would ultimately get Thaddeus nowhere. Wondering what COULD be on the other hand¡­


    Still, until Emma came through for him, Thaddeus did feel more than a little exposed. The only problem was, he didn¡¯t know HOW she was going toe through for him. Demanding psychic resistance was one thing. But the way his power worked; he would have to fuck whoever she supplied to him quite a few times in order to develop any real strength in the new ability. Which, to be fair, would be a win-win for whoever it was since their own abilities would be heightened.


    All in all, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t want to harangue Emma too badly, but he DOES want to make sure she¡¯s working on it. Lighting a fire under her ass couldn¡¯t be too bad, right? With that thought in his head, he takes out his phone¡­ and shoots off a quick text message to the beautiful blonde psychic instead of cing an actual call.


    <em>Hey. Just checking in. First week¡¯s gone well. What¡¯s the status on what I asked for?</em>


    There¡¯s a beat and then the phone shows that Emma is typing. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t have to wait long, seeing as it¡¯s a short answer.


    <em>Still working on it.</em>


    Honestly? More than fair. And he¡¯s not looking to push it any harder than that, so he nods and types back a curt but polite response.


    <em>Fair enough. Thank you.</em>


    He waits a minute, but when there¡¯s no immediate response to that, he tucks his phone away. His and Emma¡¯s rtionship might be strained right now¡­ but Thaddeus has hope that perhaps something can still be salvaged. And he has to admit, he still very much wants to make sure of Emma and her Hellfire Club¡¯s connections and resources, so for the time being at least, he has to y ball.


    Even still, this does leave his entire weekend free. And while he COULD spend it with Laura like he¡¯s spent thest several days, that feels like¡­ well, it feels a little too same-y. Is that his mutation talking? Maybe. But Thaddeus can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s itching to get closer to the other girls in his dorm. At the very least, he¡¯s itching to figure out the mystery that is thest room on his floor.


    Gwen Stacy and Doreen Green. He still doesn¡¯t know what to make of them. To be fair, he doesn¡¯t quite know what to make of his next door neighbor either. But he can¡¯t quite me Felicia Hardy for avoiding him, not when Laura insists on making noise, even when he tries to make it as quiet as possible. Regardless, he knows everything there is to know about the X-Men and Brotherhood rooms. And while he COULD try and tackle Kitty with Laura¡¯s help, that feels like low-hanging fruit.


    Likewise, he doesn¡¯t necessarily want to make it too easy on the shapeshifter by walking right into whatever trap Mystique might have nned for him. Better to let her continue thinking he has no clue who she is, so that Thaddeus can be prepared to turn the tables on her when she finally makes her move.


    But Gwen and Doreen¡­ well, he¡¯d passed up one opportunity to get to know the two girls and while he didn¡¯t regret it, he did feel like he needed to divide and conquer, so to speak. Getting to know one away from the other¡­ well, that would halve the load and make it a lot easier to figure out what was going on with them, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Fortunately, Gwen had a routine that Thaddeus had taken note of pretty early on. Namely, she seemed to go for an evening run every single night. He almost never saw here back, but that was usually because he was too busy with Laura he figured. And so, standing off to the side in the otherwise emptymon room, Thaddeus is waiting when Gwenes on through wearing her signature sneakers and a form-fitting set of exercise clothes.


    ¡°Gwen! Hey!¡±


    Turning to look his way, she doesn¡¯t look surprised to see him, giving away the fact that she¡¯d heard him and sensed his presence through enhanced senses long before entering themon room. Still, she does quirk her head to the side and give him a half-smile as he approaches.


    ¡°What can I do for you, handsome?¡±


    Giving her one of his signature grins, Thaddeus wags his eyebrows.


    ¡°Actually, I was hoping we could discuss what we could do for each other. In other words¡­ wanna hang out?¡±


    The interest in Gwen¡¯s eyes is obvious. Her gaze slides up and down his body and she makes no secret of her appreciation of his physical form. However, when her eyes slide back up to his eyes again, they do then dart to the side¡­ towards the exit.


    ¡°¡­ I was about to head out¡­¡±


    She sounds torn between her workout and spending time with him. Which is a little odd because Thaddeus has never had a girl choose working out over being with him before. It¡¯s honestly a little bit of a blow to his ego. Then again, maybe his ego needs to take a few hits sometimes. He¡¯s certainly been getting a little too big for his britches, hasn¡¯t he?


    That said, the answer seems obvious, at least to Thaddeus.


    ¡°For your evening run, right? Then I¡¯ll join you. A little more cardio can¡¯t hurt.¡±


    To his surprise, Gwen peers at him for a moment.


    ¡°You sure? I know that you¡¯re on the Football Team. And I¡¯ve also heard that the Head Coach likes to run them ragged. Shouldn¡¯t you be saving your strength?¡±


    Thaddeus justughs. Sure, the practice was grueling¡­ for any normal person. But he wasn¡¯t a normal person. And neither was Gwen. Was he likely giving away his abnormality if he went out with her tonight after what SHOULD have been a week of long, exhausting practices with the team? Maybe, but then shouldn¡¯t he already know about his powers if she were here to spy on him?


    Either way, he shakes his head with a cheery grin. One might even call it arrogant¡­ but one would be wrong, because arrogance denoted ack of ability. And if there was one thing Thaddeus very much wasn¡¯tcking in, it was physical ability.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Gwen. If I can¡¯t keep up with you on a run, then do I even really belong on the Football Team in the first ce?¡±


    As expected, that gets to her. Her smile bes a little sharp and her eyes sh at the challenge inherent in his tone.


    ¡°Fine then¡­ but I might hold you to that. Keep up if you can~¡±


    Spinning on her heel, she bolts out of themon room, forcing Thaddeus to jerk forward into motion in order to follow after her. He lets out augh as he manages to get right up next to her and match her pace as they leave the dorm behind and get out on the streets of New York City.


    They share a look with one another¡­ and then Gwen picks up speed. Thaddeus is quick to match her again of course, finding it all too easy. Sure, maybe if he was a tired normal human being who had just gone through a week of grueling training he¡¯d be beat¡­ but this really is nothing.


    Unfortunately, just as their fun is picking up, they reach the busier parts of Manhattan. The main thoroughfares, meaning that they run into not just bumper to bumper car traffic, but also shoulder to shoulder and ass to crotch foot traffic. It puts a serious damper on the run as they suddenly find themselves having to push their way through a bunch of people just trying to get through their days.


    Obviously, Thaddeus COULD just bulldoze his way through the crowds, sending people flying and causing untold amounts of injuries. For all he knew, maybe Gwen could do the same. But neither of them WERE going to do that, not when it would not only cause more trouble and draw more attention than it was worth, but it would also hurt a bunch of innocent bystanders.


    That did beg the question though¡­ where the hell did Gwen normally go running each night if she went out every night for an evening jog? Just as Thaddeus is trying to wrap his head around this, he finds himself following Gwen into a dirty, empty alley, the blonde coed letting out a sigh of relief once they¡¯re out of the press of people.


    Hands on her hips, she whirls around to look at him, narrowing her eyes when she finds that he¡¯s not even out of breath. Then again¡­ neither is she.


    ¡°You keep up pretty well, Thaddeus. I like that in a guy. But¡­ I¡¯m not expecting you to follow me on this next part. Look, you¡¯re cute and all¡­ so let¡¯s go on a date tomorrow night, yeah? For now¡­ see ya.¡±


    And then, much to both his amusement AND bemusement¡­ the blonde does a back flip up onto the fire escape right behind him, and then begins scaling the thing like¡­ like some sort of spider-monkey, right before his eyes. Said eyes go wide as Gwen reaches the top of the squat two story building in no time at all, free climbing her way up onto the roof and then leaning back over the ledge to grin down at him.


    ¡°Bye Thaddeus! It was fun!¡±


    ¡°What?! Not even going to give me a chance?!¡±


    The words are out of his mouth before he can think twice about them, but he can¡¯t really bring himself to regret them. Especially when he sees the stupefied expression on Gwen¡¯s face. See, Thaddeus is beginning to get the impression that Gwen¡­ doesn¡¯t actually know he¡¯s superhuman. It seems impossible. The sheer coincidence that it would have to be for her to be stuffed into HIS dorm with superpowers but not actually be affiliated with anyone that was after him¡­ well, it seemed ridiculous.


    But nothing about her attitude suggested she knew what he could really do. In fact, so far all she¡¯d done was try to get rid of him tonight. That said, at his boastful question, Gwen looks surprised for all of a moment before letting out augh.


    ¡°Sure! Go ahead, Thad! Just don¡¯t hurt yourself, okay?¡±


    She sounds genuinely concerned underneath the teasing tone. More proof that she has no clue who or what he really is. Hurt himself? He was pretty sure he might be able to LEAP up to the top of that building in one bound at this point with the amount of power he¡¯d gained from fucking Laura. But of course, he wasn¡¯t about to test it. Not now. Not and risk fucking it up and making a fool of himself.


    Instead, he does a much more modest, albeit still impressive jump up to the bottom of the fire escape that Gwen had back flipped up onto. He grabs hold of it, very carefully modting his strength to avoid ripping the whole metal structure down. It still shakes a little bit under his weight though, even as he carefully lifts himself up.


    From there, he ascends the stairs four at a time rather than climbing up the outside of the fire escape like Gwen had, before leaping the rest of the way to the ledge of the rooftop right next to where she was leaning on. Pulling himself up and over, Thaddeusnds on his feet in front of a very surprised Gwendolyn Stacy, grinning at the baffled look on her face.


    ¡°You were saying, Gwendolyn?¡±


    Honestly, he was just trying to get her back. A little quid pro quo. Teasing tone? Check. Disliked full name? Check. Only¡­ Gwen HAD warned him, hadn¡¯t she? She¡¯d told him point nk that she¡¯d punched thest man who¡¯d called her ¡®Gwendolyn¡¯.


    So really, Thaddeus shouldn¡¯t have been surprised when sheshed out seemingly on instinct, purely by some subconscious impulse, and buried her fist in his gut. But he was surprised, for two reasons. Number One, he saw iting but far toote to stop it, showing just how inhumanly fast Gwen was. Number Two, while she DOES have the good grace to at least pull her punch¡­ he knows how tough he is at this point. It wouldn¡¯t be unfair to expect someone to break bones trying to hit him. Or at the very least, tear skin.


    But¡­ no. While he does he double over her fist, there¡¯s no crunch for either of them.


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m sorry, I-I didn¡¯t mean to¡­!¡±


    And when she pulls her hand back, her knuckles are perfectly fine as well, despiteing into contact with his VERY tough skin. Slowly straightening back up, Thaddeus looks at Gwen¡¯s fist¡­ and then at Gwen herself. And she looks at him, having trailed off as she furrows her brow in surprise and confusion. Sure she¡¯d pulled her punch enough that she wouldn¡¯t have killed him if he was a normal man, but it¡¯s obvious that she still expected to have incapacitated him or at least sent him to his knees.


    Neither of which has actually happened.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re like me.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at the note of wonder in Gwen¡¯s voice. She sounds amazed¡­ but a momentter, that amazement is reced with suspicion as she takes a step back and crosses her arms over her chest defensively.


    ¡°Who are you? Really? What do you want with me?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t detect a hint of deceit. Meaning that she really has no idea who he is or what he¡¯s truly capable of.


    Well. That changed things, didn¡¯t it?


    <b>-x-X-x-


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Tell Gwen a little bit, but steer the conversation to focus on her instead of him, he''s gotta keep his secrets - 12%


    </b>


    [ ] Tell Gwen almost everything except for what might be his ties to an illegal organization, he really needs to unload -9%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Let the conversation flow naturally back and forth, don''t try to manipte it''s direction at all -80%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 19: Answers

    Chapter 19: Answers


    <b>A/N: Here''s the newChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Gwen have a chat, which naturally results in Gwen doing her best to stick her tongue down Thad''s throat.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    As Gwen Stacy stands before him, arms crossed over her chest and brow furrowed in suspicion and consternation, Thaddeus is briefly tempted to match her energy. For a moment, he considers crossing his own arms over his own chest and throwing her question right back in her face. Who was she? What did she want from him?


    The only problem is¡­ that would be disingenuous. Because Thaddeus isn¡¯t the embodiment of the dumb jock stereotype anymore, which means he¡¯s smart enough to pick up on context clues. He can literally see that Gwen isn¡¯t lying when she questions who he is. She has no idea what he¡¯s really capable of. Which means he¡¯d been way off base this entire time when it came to her. He¡¯d thought just because his floor had an X-Men Room and a Brotherhood Room that Gwen and Doreen¡¯s room HAD to be some sort of third group running surveince on him.


    But while it was possible that unassuming Doreen was still some sort of spy, brash and independent Gwen definitely wasn¡¯t. And that meant Thaddeus was the asshole here, just a little bit.


    All of this runs through his head in half a moment, long before Gwen can start to get annoyed at hisck of answer. And with that, Thaddeus makes his decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m exactly who I¡¯ve said I am, Gwen. I¡¯m a football quarterback from a small town who got into ESU on the back of a football schrship. However¡­ I¡¯m also a mutant.¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyes widen slightly at that revtion. And then they furrow again.


    ¡°Okay¡­ and? Did you think I would judge you or something?¡±


    Thaddeus lets out augh at that, amused by Gwen¡¯s reaction. On the one hand, no¡­ he didn¡¯t think she would judge him. On the other hand¡­


    ¡°Gwen, I¡¯m a football quarterback from a small town. If they¡¯d found out I was a mutant¡­ it¡¯d be like them finding out I was gay.¡±


    Maybe not quite as bad as all that, but discrimination against mutants was still pretty bad, especially in smaller, more insrmunities. He sees the realization dawn on Gwen¡¯s face, her eyes widening slightly before she scowls a bit. But she¡¯s not scowling at him, she¡¯s scowling on his behalf, cute as that is.


    ¡°¡­ I hadn¡¯t thought about it like that.¡±


    A beat of silence hangs between them for a moment before Thaddeus clears his throat.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s your deal, exactly? Are you a mutant too?¡±


    Gwen blinks at that, before flushing as she realizes where they are and how she already revealed herself. Looking around the otherwise empty rooftop for a moment, the blonde huffs before shaking her head.


    ¡°Err¡­ no. Spider Bite, actually.¡±


    Wait, what? Thaddeus tilts his head in honest confusion, causing Gwen to huff a little as she exins.


    ¡°I got bitten by a gically engineered spider, okay? It may have even been¡­ radioactive. So when it bit me, instead of killing me, it kind of sort of gave me superpowers.¡±


    That was¡­ ridiculous. But also kind of not that surprising, given some of the public stories of how some superheroes got their powers. In fact, radiation was a big one. There were the Fantastic Four, who had been exposed to cosmic radiation, and the Hulk, who was exposed to gamma radiation. So¡­ yeah. Radioactive Spider? Kind of made more sense than it should have in their crazy world. And Thaddeus still couldn¡¯t detect any hint of deceit from Gwen. Either she was the best liar he¡¯d ever met, or she was telling the truth.


    Even still, he can¡¯t help the slightly teasing tone his voice takes as he gives Gwen a deadpan stare.


    ¡°A spider bite¡­ gave you superpowers.¡±


    Gwen flushes and scowls at him, no doubt picking up on the fact that he¡¯s messing with her.


    ¡°Yes, okay! I¡¯ve got the whole spider package or whatever! Superhuman everything, plus I can walk on walls if I want to. Look, it could be worse right? At least I wasn¡¯t bitten by some Radioactive Squirrel or something!¡±


    That one does actually startle augh of disbelief from Thaddeus as he looks at Gwen askance.


    ¡°Radioactive Squirrel?!¡±


    The blonde nods her head enthusiastically.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of her? New York¡¯s very own Squirrel Girl? No clue who she is, but I¡¯ve seen her running around a couple times. She¡¯s got the biggest, poofiest squirrel tail that you can imagine, and she can even talk to squirrels, apparently. She¡¯s also supposedly gone toe to toe with Dr. Doom after he beat the Fantastic Four one time¡­ but I¡¯m pretty sure that rumor is a load of shit. Still, how do you think she got her powers? I¡¯m betting Radioactive Squirrel.¡±


    There¡¯s a heartbeat of silence as they both imagine it¡­ and then both start to snicker and ultimately devolve into full-blown chuckles. At the same time though, Thaddeus can¡¯t help but make a connection. But¡­ there¡¯s no way that Gwen¡¯s roommate is this Squirrel Girl chick right? She¡¯s just quirky and has a pet squirrel, that¡¯s all. Gwen would know if Doreen was a squirrel-themed superheroine. Though that did beg the question¡­


    ¡°You weren¡¯t really going for a run tonight, were you Gwen? Because you¡¯re actually Spider-Woman.¡±


    He might not have heard of Squirrel Girl, but he¡¯d definitely heard of Spider-Woman. And when Gwen goes still on him, he knows he¡¯s figured it out. Not to mention, looking at the colors she¡¯s wearing¡­ yeah, they match with what he knows of Spider-Woman. Clever of Gwen to basically use a tracksuit as her superheroine outfit, he supposed.


    Looking to the side for a moment, Gwen neither confirms nor denies his words as she crosses her arms over her chest again defensively. But then, she has to know that staying silent is as good as confirmation in the end. That said¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your mutation anyways? Are you just super studly or something? The best a human man can be, plus some more on top?¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at the sudden topic change, though he¡¯s not really surprised. Then, he grins as he registers exactly what Gwen said. Chuckling, he shakes his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite it, no. Though I am super studly, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Blushing, Gwen scoffs.


    ¡°Full of it too. Still, if that¡¯s not it¡­ what is it?¡±


    He considers whether to tell her the truth or not. But in the end¡­ Gwen seems like a good person. And if she is Spider-Woman, than she¡¯s both a hero as well as a good secret keeper. He¡¯s not about to blurt out his connection to Hellfire or anything like that, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve got sex powers.¡±


    As expected, his delivery of that particr line has the blonde standing across from him doing a spit take. He¡¯d done that on purpose, grinning as he watches her look at him incredulously.


    ¡°Come on. What? That¡¯s not a thing.¡±


    Shrugging, Thaddeus ces a hand on his chest.


    ¡°It is for me. My mutation is pretty simple. I get more powerful the more sex I have. I mean, I was always this studly, don¡¯t get me wrong. But the strength? The durability? The way I was able to just tank your punch like that? It alles from how much sex I¡¯ve had. Every time I fuck someone, I get a permanent boost to my ¡®stats¡¯ to borrow a bit of gamer terminology.¡±


    He takes it as a good sign that Gwen doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s going to run away screaming upon hearing this. In fact, she has a look of interest on her face¡­ one that reminds him of the first time they met, the way she¡¯d studied him while standing in the doorway of her dorm room. Except now, Gwen is studying him with a more knowing eye, having assimted this new information quite quickly.


    ¡°¡­ Huh. So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been fucking every night the past week, yeah?¡±


    It¡¯s Thaddeus turn to blush a little at being so thoroughly called out, though he also manages a roguish grin as he shrugs his shoulders sheepishly.


    ¡°Laura is very¡­ enthusiastic, but yes. We¡¯re not exclusive or anything like that and she knows it. She¡¯s just¡­ the first woman who went for it.¡±


    Excusing Natalie the RA who was really Natalie the Government Agent of course, but Thaddeus doesn¡¯t see fit to mention that. Gwen hums.


    ¡°Laura¡­ two doors down from yours? By that logic, I guess I should expect you to get to my room after you work your way through Kitty, Risty, and Anna Marie?¡±


    Now Gwen is flirting with him. Very clearly flirting with him in fact. But Thaddeus can¡¯t help correcting her ¡®logic¡¯, chuckling as his tone takes on a slightly flirtatious quality of its own.


    ¡°By that logic I would need to backtrack and collect Felicia Hardy before going any further¡­ and she won¡¯t give me the time of day. Also by that logic¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be here with you now on this rooftop, Gwen.¡±


    Biting her lower lip, the cute superpowered blonde abruptly chooses to close the distance between them, taking quick steps forward until she¡¯s right in front of him. Then, she ces a hand on his chest, feeling him up. Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at the bold move but lets her do so, even as she worries her lip between her teeth for a few moments, chewing on it.


    ¡°Yeah? You hoping to fuck me for some boosts? Is that it, Thaddeus?¡±


    Damn she was horny. But then, he¡¯d pegged her as a horny chick back on day one. He¡¯d also pegged her as superpowered, but he never could have guessed that she was an actual super heroine. That said¡­ he felt like he had to be more honest with her if this was actually going to happen.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you Gwen¡­ I was certainly angling for it. But there¡¯s something else you should know about my mutation.¡±


    Gwen blinks at that and gives him a curious look.


    ¡°What? Do you mind control the girls you get with or something? Do your pheromones addict us to your presence? Because that might exin why I feel so drawn to you.¡±


    Wait, what? Thaddeus shakes his head incredulously.


    ¡°No! I mean¡­ god I hope not! But no, I¡¯m pretty sure that can¡¯t be it¡­ if it was, I would have a lot of very addicted, very obsessed fangirls from back in my home town calling or maybe even following me to New York.¡±


    He¡¯d had sex multiple times with almost every girl worth fucking back in the small town where he¡¯d been born. And while they¡¯d all loveding back for more, none had seemed addicted to it, thankfully. And none hade after him yet here either, so he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d mind controlled anyone. That said¡­


    ¡°However, that¡¯s not to say my mutation won¡¯t make you want to fuck me more. Because¡­ I don¡¯t just get boosts from enhanced women. I get lesser versions of their abilities¡­ and THEY get boosts to their powers too. Presumably permanent. So basically, the more we fuck, the more I¡¯ll get your¡­ everything and the stronger you¡¯ll be in turn.¡±


    The more he¡¯d talked, the stiller Gwen had be. Her eyes are wide as saucers as she looks up at him and her mouth is wide open.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a little bit more than sex powers, Thaddeus. A lot more, actually.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Which is why I told you before anything could happen, seeing as it¡¯s clear you want to jump my ¡®super studly¡¯ body right here, right now.¡±


    Gwen blushes and pulls her hand back, as if just realizing how fast and hard she wasing onto him there. The blonde superheroine looks off to the side, out at all of the lights that areing on as night falls.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah. I appreciate the full disclosure.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s not technically full disclosure. There¡¯s still a lot that Thaddeus isn¡¯t telling Gwen. But to be fair, he¡¯s sure there¡¯s plenty she¡¯s not telling him as well. Like, obviously he¡¯s already deduced that she¡¯s Spider-Woman, but he¡¯s sure she has plenty of other secrets she¡¯s keeping. And that¡¯s perfectly okay. They both barely know each other. It would be unreasonable to demand their whole life stories of one another right here and right now.


    Letting out a sigh, Gwen throws him a rueful grin and yet another look up and down his figure.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t. Not because of the details¡­ so long as there¡¯s plenty of give and take, I don¡¯t mind if you get stronger off of me. Sounds like I¡¯d get stronger too. But¡­ I should be out there. Patrolling. You¡¯re right, I wasn¡¯t just going for a run.¡±


    Thaddeus inclines his head at the tacit admission of her secret identity.


    ¡°Someone waiting for you then? Don¡¯t let me keep you.¡±


    Sure, he could push for her to take the night off and fuck him instead of protecting the city, but Thaddeus wasn¡¯t inclined to do that. He could tell already that Gwen wanted him, so really it was only a matter of time. Better to wait for a moment when she was free then try and force the issue here and now and have her resent him. No, she could go do her heroing and they would reconnectter and-


    ¡°Ah to hell with it.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as Gwen suddenly lunges forward and wraps her arms around his neck, going up on her tip toes in order to m her lips into his lips. His hands immediately go to her hips to anchor her in ce, even as they begin to kiss quite heatedly. There¡¯s nothing chaste about it either, their tongues are immediately in y with Gwen getting pretty wild right off the bat and Thaddeus having to do everything in his power to keep up.


    When they finally pull apart for air, there¡¯s a strand of saliva connecting their tongues to showcase just how intense it got, even as Gwen stares at Thaddeus with lidded eyes.


    ¡°Nah. Nobody waiting for me except the scum of this city. And I¡¯ll be honest¡­ I¡¯d much rather take the night off and spend it with you then with them, Mister Cummings.¡±


    Thaddeus winces at that. How had she¡­? Gwenughs at the look on his face.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d look into you at all after our first meeting? Consider that payback for calling me Gwendolyn earlier. Now¡­ fuck me already, you sexy fucking bastard.¡±


    Well, if Thaddeus was waiting for a clear signal, that was about as clear as it fucking got, wasn¡¯t it? That said¡­ did he really want to fuck her up here on this rooftop? Or would it be better to try and get them back to his dorm room? Or perhaps a nearby hotel instead, to let the rest of the dorm have a ¡®night off¡¯ from the noise?


    He needed to decide soon. Gwen was looking particrly ravenous and giving off the impression that she would decide for him if he didn¡¯t get a move on.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Fuck Gwen on the roof, right then and there - 26%


    </b>


    [ ] Be a little ssy, get a hotel room and fuck Gwen on an actual bed -15%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Continue giving the other girls in the dorm a show and fuck Gwen back there -58%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 20: Back ‘Home’

    Chapter 20: Back ¡®Home¡¯


    <strong>A/N: Thad has a very good reason for wanting to do this back at the dorm~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Not here.¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyebrows lift as Thaddeus looks around them at the frankly filthy rooftop.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a snob~¡±


    Looking back at her with a somewhat incredulous expression on his face, he scoffs.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s gotta be a difference between being a snob and having basic cleanliness requirements before I get down with someone, Gwen.¡±


    Giggling, Gwen shrugs as she continues to wrap her arms around her neck, hugging him as he holds her by the hips.


    ¡°Alright then. If not here¡­ then where?¡±


    For a moment, he really does consider a hotel. He has the money for it after all, and it would be the nice thing to do, all things considered. But¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to my ce.¡±


    Gwen snorts in amusement at that.


    ¡°And by your ce, you mean your dorm room, Thaddeus?¡±


    When he nods, she just grins wickedly.


    ¡°Want to parade me around like a trophy, do you? Want to make sure the other girls know you¡¯re staking your im in me, huh? You¡¯re such a pervert~¡±


    Her tone isn¡¯t entirely judgmental. It¡¯s more teasing than anything else, honestly. But Thaddeus can¡¯t help but feel a little defensive. Especially since he actually has a really good reason for wanting to go back to his dorm rather than some hotel room! Namely¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to have to pay for the damage to the hotel room.


    ¡°Actually, I got a new bed frame this week. One rated for our sort of¡­ y. Figured that was better than destroying some poor hotel¡¯s bed. Or fucking on a dirty rooftop.¡±


    That gets Gwen¡¯s interest. She even has the good grace to look a little chagrined as they start to pull apart so they can descend from the rooftop and make their way back to their dorm. Nodding slowly, she lets out a sigh.


    ¡°That sounds great actually¡­ to not have to worry about holding back my strength. Sorry for doubting you, Thad.¡±


    Unable to help himself, he throws Gwen a wicked grin and an exaggerated leer that makes her miss a step.


    ¡°The other stuff is true too, of course. Gotta stake my im and show off mytest conquest, right?¡±


    Gwen stumbles at that, before shooting him a look. After a moment, they bothugh and then head back down the fire escape, making their way through the press of bodies back towards the dorm.


    -x-X-x-


    As soon as they¡¯re in his room, Thaddeus grabs ahold of Gwen. To be fair, he kind of has to because as soon as they¡¯re in his room, Gwen swings around and LEAPS into his arms. If he hadn¡¯t reacted swiftly, she definitely would have taken him to the ground¡­ which considering his back was to his door, would probably have taken the door off of its hinges as well.


    He doesn¡¯t think she thought that through, but luckily he¡¯s able to set himself in ce and catch her as shends in his arms, wrapping her long limbs around his body. Her lips smash into his lips and she kisses him like she¡¯s starving as he grunts and holds her aloft. After a moment, Thaddeus juggles Gwen about so he¡¯s holding her ass by onerge hand, while the other reaches behind him, fumbling for the lock on his door for a moment before finally getting the damn thing turned.


    After making sure no one could just walk in on them, Thaddeus proceeds to walk Gwen over to the bed and drop her down. Of course, with her clinging to him like a spider monkey, he winds up having to go with her. They wind up both on the bed, still fully clothed, making out and dry humping one another to the point where it very much stops being dry.


    Finally pulling apart for air, Thaddeus gives Gwen a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯re still way too overdressed for this.¡±


    Gwen gives him a befuddled look.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t we having sex?¡±


    Safe to say, when he realizes a momentter that she¡¯s fucking him, Thaddeus feels incredibly embarrassed to have been taken in by the blonde for even a second. Gwen¡¯s lips curl into a wicked grin, and Thaddeus growls as he pulls back in order to start pulling his shirt off over his head.


    The next few minutes are a scramble as they both strip naked as fast as humanly possible. For Thaddeus, getting his throbbing erection out of his increasingly tight boxers feels so good he has to hold back from cumming on the spot. For Gwen, her athletic and gorgeously toned body is soon on disy before him, the blonde arching her back as he looks down at her appreciatively.


    ¡°Like what you see, Thad? Because I know I like what I see~¡±


    Her hands wrap around his cock then, and she guides him to her entrance.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­e to mama¡­¡±


    Thaddeus just snorts in amusement¡­ before driving into Gwen the moment she lines him up. The superpowered blonde squeaks as he¡¯s able to pull right out of her grasp, showing off some of his own enhanced strength. nting his hands on either side of her head, he drills more than half of his length into her sopping wet cunt at once, even as her pussy walls clench down HARD upon his dick.


    He thinks she might actually be stronger than Laura¡­ or at least, she was before he and Laura got started in on one another. Now? With the¡­ improvements that their marathon sex had provided each other? It¡¯s entirely possible that Laura overpowers Gwen. As for Thaddeus himself¡­ well, he didn¡¯t need to worry about whether he was physically stronger than the blonde right now. She was all his either way.


    Moaning beneath him, Gwen¡¯s hands slide across his pecs as she eagerly spreads her legs for him. Thaddeus quickly sets a fast pace, pounding in and out of her squeezing cunt. Her legse up on either side of his waist, her thighs partially mping down, but mostly she just lets him have his way with her¡­ while at the same time getting louder and louder.


    ¡°Fuuuck yess¡­ harder! Don¡¯t stop, Thad! Give it to me, big boy!¡±


    He can tell that her voice is at least partially exaggerated. Mostly because looking down into her big blue eyes, he can see that she¡¯s definitely trying to give the rest of the dorm a show. You know, it¡¯s funny. All that talk about her being a trophy. About him staking his im. It was actually the other way around, wasn¡¯t it? Maybe some of the girls in the dorm had their eye on Gwen and would be upset to hear her shacking up with Thaddeus, but more likely, a lot of the girls would hear them¡­ and be more irritated that Gwen was getting something they weren¡¯t.


    That wasn¡¯t just Thaddeus¡¯ ego talking either. He might have been a little embarrassed after that first night with Laura and the walk of shame into themon room, but in the week since he¡¯d had more chances to observe his dormmates¡­ and more chances to see them ¡®observing¡¯ him as well. More than he would have thought are perfectly okay with him being in the so-called ¡®all female¡¯ dorm. And not just okay with it, they¡¯re all showing signs of interest whenever he¡¯s around.


    As Gwen lifts her voice, crying out loudly at the top of her lungs, Thaddeus snorts in amusement and decides to give her something to REALLY squeal over. Pulling back, he thrusts in even harder than before¡­ and proceeds to pound the entirety of his length into Gwen¡¯s cunt for the first time. He ms up against the entrance to her womb as a result, making the blonde gasp and tighten up around him even further.


    Clinging to him for dear life, Gwen¡¯s beautiful baby blues threaten to roll up in her head as the newly installed, reinforced bed rocks under their efforts. It¡¯s not long before she¡¯s had not one, not two, but three orgasms from his big fat cock. Meanwhile every stroke into her cunt, every thrust into her depths makes the bed jolt and shake. But it should be fine. They shouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this one. It¡¯s made of heavy duty materials after all.


    So Thaddeus doesn¡¯t hold back. He fucks Gwen hard and fast, until finally, he¡¯s getting close. Of course, he IS a gentleman. So he warns her and gives her a chance to supply some¡­ input of her own.


    ¡°Gwen, I¡¯m getting close¡­¡±


    Eyes focusing on him as those words permeate the haze of pleasure that¡¯s clearly fallen over her thoughts, Gwen grunts.


    ¡°What¡¯re¡­ the requirements¡­ for a boost? If it needs to be inside, g-give it to me¡­ I wanna feel it¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, Thaddeus slows down a bit so he doesn¡¯t cum too soon.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be inside, in my experience. I could cum all over your face and my power would count that as ¡®good enough¡¯.¡±


    Gwen seems to consider that for a moment¡­ before locking her legs together around his waist, pulling him in and refusing to let go.


    ¡°I-Inside¡­ anyways¡­ n-no need to risk it.¡±


    Normally he¡¯d argue that there was no risk. After all, he had REAMS of empirical evidence that he was working off here. But he could hear in Gwen¡¯s voice that that was just an excuse. She wanted it. She wanted a thick, sticky creampie. And who was he to deny her that? He certainly hadn¡¯t denied Laura.


    Grunting, he nods and picks back up the pace until a few momentster, he thrusts forward one final time and fills Gwen with his seed. The blonde squeals and shudders, her head tossing back as she cums right along with him. There¡¯s a brief pause, and then Thaddeus feels it. Gwen must be feeling it too, because she tenses up under him as they both experience the power boost, forck of a better description.


    On Thaddeus¡¯ end, he gets this strange tingling sensation in the back of his mind. So feather-light it might as well not even be there. He also gets this feeling that he¡¯s a little stronger, a little tougher, and a little faster. On Gwen¡¯s end¡­ well, he has no idea. But one thing¡¯s for sure¡­ she has no regrets. Because the moment she recovers from both the orgasm and the boost, she¡¯s looking up at him again hungrily, her eyes lit up with renewed energy. Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that she was never in danger of running out of energy in the first ce. Not from just one fuck.


    ¡°That was¡­ fun.¡±


    Thaddeus grins and tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°Yeah? Just fun? Well, I guess now that we¡¯ve had our fun we¡¯re done, right?¡±


    Of course, when he makes an attempt at pulling back a momentter, Gwen¡¯s thighs mp down harder and her legs remain tightly locked behind his back, holding him in ce. He could have broken free¡­ probably. He still didn¡¯t know how his own super strength matched against Gwen¡¯s, necessarily. But he doesn¡¯t even try, instead watching her in amusement as she blushes a bit.


    ¡°Did I say that? I hope you¡¯re not done after just one go, Thad. And judging by how good your rock hard cock still feels inside of me, I¡¯d say you aren¡¯t. Rather¡­ given how many times you and Laura went at it; I would feel cheated if we didn¡¯t go just as many.¡±


    Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at that. He and Laura had gone as many times as they did mostly because Laura¡¯s mutation was cellr regeneration. Meaning that she didn¡¯t tend to GET tired. And then he¡¯de along and gotten her powers while also augmenting her powers. And now they both very rarely got tired. In fact, ¡®sleep was for the weak¡¯ had never been truer.


    Inparison¡­ Gwen was strong and had some elerated healing of her own from what Thaddeus knew, but she still needed to sleep he was pretty sure. Meaning the likelihood of her managing to match or even surpass Laura¡¯s record was¡­ probably pretty low. Unless she got just enough from the finishing boosts to keep going for longer and longer.


    Of course, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t actually SAY any of that. Looking down at Gwen as she stares back up at him hungrily, he just chuckles and shrugs.


    ¡°You wanna go all night long, sweetheart? We can go all night long.¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyes light up at that, and before Thaddeus can react, she suddenly has him on his back, still impaled on his cock. Surprised by the sudden reversal, he nevertheless reaches out and grabs her hips as she begins to bounce on his cock. Hm, it seemed they¡¯d figured out who was stronger¡­ for now. Time would tell if Gwen STAYED stronger than him though¡­


    For the time being, Thaddeus matches Gwen¡¯s thrusts from below¡­ and promises himself he¡¯s going to give her a night she¡¯ll never forget.


    -x-X-x-


    In the end, Gwen does her best¡­ but she can¡¯t quite keep up. Oh, she¡¯s certainly got the strength and speed to go all night long. The durability as well to take everything he can possibly dish out. However, where Gwen starts to g is her stamina. She¡¯s certainly got a lot of energy, but not as much as Laura or Thaddeus. Ultimately, multiple earth-shattering orgasms, constant fucking, and a slowly but surely overwhelmed mind prove to be Gwen¡¯s undoing.


    She still manages tost most of the night, but by the time morninges and the sun is shining through Thaddeus¡¯ blinds, only one of them is still conscious and not forck of trying on Gwen¡¯s part. She¡¯d really done her best¡­ and was an absolute mess and sticky all over to prove it. Still, Thaddeus is the one awake and staring up at the ceiling, while Gwen isid out face down next to him, snoring away rather adorably.


    He¡¯s pulled up the nket to give her some modesty and is just sort of¡­ rxing now. After spending all night with her, he feels amazing truth be told. But he does find himself wondering where it ends. Will he just keep getting stronger and stronger until he outgrows literally everyone in his life? Perhaps not if he keeps fucking the same women, right? Then they¡¯ll grow with him¡­


    But is there a cap? A limit? Is there-


    Before Thaddeus can think on it further, he stiffens, hearing someoneing down the hallway towards his room. His eyes narrow as a faint tingling in the back of his head starts up just as they stop right outside of his door. He¡¯s not sure what that¡¯s about, only that it seems to be new¡­ as in, Gwen gave it to him. He¡¯d have to ask her what the ¡®tingle¡¯ meant when she was conscious again. For now though, he just stares at his door, the person on the other side hesitating for a moment.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Its Mystique as Risty Wilde - 16%


    </b>


    [ ] Its the RA Natalie -20%


    </b>


    [X] Its Kitty Pryde -56%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Its no one, they move on and he spends the rest of the day with Gwen -8%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 21: A Peeping Kitty

    Chapter 21: A Peeping Kitty


    <b>A/N: Here''s the newChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b>


    <strong>All I''ll say about this chapter is... muwaha. Muwahahaha.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    As focused as he is on the person outside his door, Thaddeus actually realizes that he¡¯s listening to their heartbeat as it begins to pick up in pace for a moment. His hearing has apparently grown so advanced that as long as he¡¯s paying attention, he can even catch things like that.


    The heartbeat rises in pace even further¡­ as a familiar face suddenly pushes its way through the door itself. Eyes flutter open as Kitty Pryde quite literally pokes her head in, the girl peeking through his door like it was open and unlocked. It¡¯s not either of those things of course, but Kitty¡¯s mutation doesn¡¯t really care, now does it?


    Her eyes flicker around the room for maybe half a moment before focusing on what she¡¯d poked in for¡­ the bed. Of course, while Thaddeus pulled the nket up over Gwen to give her some modesty and warmth, he had NOT done the same for himself. Which means that, due to how vision works, one of the first things Kitty¡¯s eyes alight upon on the bed¡­ are his long legs and thick, veiny, but currently soft cock.


    Laid out along one of his thighs, Thaddeus¡¯ massive dick draws the young mutant woman¡¯s eye like a moth to the me. Her breath hitches as she stares at it, growing redder and redder in the process. Thaddeus just watches her in amusement, wondering how long it¡¯s going to take her to realize¡­ ah, not long at all.


    Almost as an afterthought, Kitty¡¯s eyes flicker up to meet his face, most likely to check that he¡¯s still sleeping. Clearly, she expects him to be because she doesn¡¯t waste even a moment directing her gaze back down onto his dick after checking. Which is what makes her double take all the moreical as she snaps her eyes back to hispletely awake, lightly smirking face a momentter.


    Squeaking, Kitty immediately pulls back through the door. Thaddeus raises an eyebrow, still able to hear her rapid heartbeat on the other side as she stands there for a moment. The tingling in the back of his head also hasn¡¯t gone away¡­ if anything, it¡¯s gotten stronger while Kitty was staring at his cock.


    He would have expected her to run away after being caught out like that, but to his surprised amusement, after a few seconds pass, Kittyes back on through. This time, the young woman steps all the way through his door, no respect for its locked state. She can¡¯t even be bothered to knock! How rude! That said, she has this mulish expression on her face¡­ and her eyes are fixated not on Thaddeus or his cock now, but on the lovely blonde passed out in the bed next to him.


    Hissing out the words in a whisper-yell of sorts, Kitty jabs a finger at Gwen.


    ¡°Who the fuck is that, Thaddeus?!¡±


    Blinking, Thaddeus stares at her in bewilderment. She¡¯s acting like a scorned girlfriend, as though he were cheating on her or something. But besides watching him and Laura fuck all night long, Kitty had never done anything with him. Not sexually and certainly not romantically. Wait¡­ Laura. Ah, now he¡¯s starting to get it.


    Grinning a little, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°That¡¯s Gwen Stacey. From down the hall.¡±


    At his nonchnt answer, Kitty only grows more incensed. Her arms crossed over her chest now, she taps a foot as she res at him. She thinks she¡¯s defending her friend; Thaddeus has realized by this point. Which is why the next words out of her mouth don¡¯t surprise him in the slightest.


    ¡°Does Laura know about this?¡±


    Raising his second eyebrow to join the first, Thaddeus grins unrepentantly.


    ¡°About Gwen specifically? Not yet. But does she know we¡¯re not exclusive and that I n to fuck other girls? Oh yeah. She knows.¡±


    That brings Kitty up short. She silently mouths the words ¡®not exclusive¡¯ to herself before growing all the more incredulous and actually saying them out loud.


    ¡°Not exclusive?! How can you be ¡®not exclusive¡¯?! You¡¯ve been fucking like rabbits all week long, damn it!¡±


    Her voice is still a whisper-shout, but it¡¯s getting louder so Thaddeus takes perverse pleasure in bringing his finger to his lips and shushing the flustered mutant. Kitty huffs loudly, but also looks a little embarrassed, even ncing guiltily towards Gwen. Of course, the blonde is still out like a log. Gwen might be superhuman and with enhanced senses to boot, but she¡¯s not going to wake up any time soon. Or at least, he doesn¡¯t think so. Maybe in another hour or so, who can say? But right now? She¡¯s out like a light.


    ¡°Of course we have, Kitty. Laura is one of the only people in this dorm who can truly keep up with me.¡±


    Kitty blushes harder at that and gets this faraway look in her eye. Thaddeus just knows she¡¯s remembering her peeping from that first night. His grin widens as she finally tears herself out of the memory and shakes her head violently to try to dispel it from her head. He can tell she seeds, because she suddenly nches and seemingly realizes something else.


    ¡°You¡­ you knew. You know, I mean. You weren¡¯t surprised by the use of my powers in the slightest! You know who Laura and I are! Did Laura tell you?!¡±


    Technically, yes. But Thaddeus wasn¡¯t about to me Laura like that. Especially when the truth was¡­


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have to. You told me, Kitty.¡±


    The brte mutant squawks at that, shaking her head vehemently.


    ¡°N-No I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Oh but you did. That very first time we met, when you closed the door in my face. You were pretty loud while you were berating Laura afterwards. Mentioned how she was ¡®blowing your cover¡¯ and how ¡®The Professor gave you a mission¡¯. I mean, Professor Charles Xavier spoke to me directly about his school over six months ago, Kitty. I don¡¯t have to be a genius to put two and two together¡­ though at this point, I might be one anyways.¡±


    He shrugs and adopts a self-deprecating grin at thatst part. He doesn¡¯t know how smart he is now. But learning has never been easier for him, that much is true. And¡­ he¡¯s liable to only keep getting smarter, isn¡¯t he? But genius is not wisdom. He could be the smartest man alive and still make mistakes. That said, he didn¡¯t think pointing out Kitty¡¯s own mistakes was one of them. After all, better that the girl me herself over Laura.


    And indeed, Kitty has nched again at hearing his exnation. He can see her thinking back to that day, pondering whether she was really that loud or not. Truthfully, she wasn¡¯t so loud that he didn¡¯t have to eavesdrop purposefully. But he¡¯s not about to tell her that, heh.


    Finally, Kitty¡¯s shoulders slump and she groans as she rubs a hand over her face.


    ¡°Fuuuuck¡­ the Professor is going to kill me.¡±


    For a moment, he considers leaving it at that. Telling Kitty to get out of his room, leaving her to stew in her failure. But the chance that she might actually contact Professor X about how badly she¡¯d screwed up is too high by his estimation. No¡­ better to try and subvert her, just like he¡¯d sort of subverted Laura. With a grunt, Thaddeus catches her attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why. You and Laura are doing your job just fine. After all, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re here to hurt me, right?¡±


    ¡°What?! No!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re here to keep an eye on me. To make sure no one¡¯s taking advantage of me. And so far¡­ you¡¯ve done just fine.¡±


    Kitty looks like she wants to believe him, as though she yearns for it. But also, her eyes flicker over to Gwen¡¯s passed out form and she bites her lower lip. Snorting, Thaddeus rolls his eyes andughs.


    ¡°I assure you, if anyone in this bed took advantage of anyone else, it was me. And if you need evidence¡­ well, only one of us is still conscious right now.¡±


    That gets a blush from Kitty and her eyes dart down to his cock again before she hastily looks away, expression enmed. Funnily enough, that tingle in the back of his head HAD been going away as he and Kitty had conversed. However, the moment that she nced to his dick again, it came back. What did it mean? Was it some sort of sixth sense? A¡­ sex-th sense if you will?


    Okay, even in Thaddeus¡¯ head, that joke was really, really bad. Thank fucking God no one would ever have to hear it.


    Regardless¡­


    ¡°Conscious¡­ and still very much capable of going another round if only I had an equally conscious and willing partner.¡±


    Staring at his cock now, Kitty Pryde wavers for only a moment¡­ and then takes a step forward.


    ¡°I¡­ suppose that if I¡¯m going to be watching you¡­ I could s-stand to do so from a little closer¡­¡±


    Thaddeus snorts at that but doesn¡¯t say a word. No reason to when she¡¯s doing such a great job of convincing herself. Of course, he¡¯s a little surprised when Kitty takes another step¡­ and her clothing falls into a heap right behind her, leaving the cute bubbly brtepletely and totally naked. His eyebrows lift a little higher at that disy of her power. He hadn¡¯t known she could do that.


    Now wearing nothing but her birthday suit, Kitty all but scrambles forward. Whether it¡¯s out of embarrassment and not wanting to second guess herself, or because she¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll rescind the offer¡­ it doesn¡¯t really matter, does it? Her handtches around his cock a moment after she climbs up onto the bed, and she strokes it evenly as she bites her lower lip and stares down at his engorging member.


    Thaddeus watches her with a broad smile¡­ right up until she nces at him, sees that smile, and flushes in embarrassment. That alone wouldn¡¯t make him drop his smile, but her next words, said in a tentative yet teasing tone, definitely do.


    ¡°I suppose I know why they call you Thundercock now, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Immediately, Thaddeus groans and palms his face with his hand. It¡¯s not the pleasured kind of groan either, but a groan of sheer embarrassment and disappointment.


    ¡°¡­ No one calls me that. Please don¡¯t spread it around.¡±


    Kitty proves what a monster she is by giggling at his despairing tone, even as she takes his now erect member and climbs aboard. Fitting him inside of herself, the bubbly brte sinks down his cock with a truly wanton moan, shuddering as he fills her up in what must be an intensely satisfying fashion judging by her expression. At the same time, she offers him an insincere apology.


    ¡°Sorry. Couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Thaddeus snorts in derisive amusement. Of course she couldn¡¯t. Which was precisely why he avoided his full name getting out as much as possible. Honestly, that his God-fearing Christian parents had named him what they named him¡­ he wasn¡¯tpletely convinced they hadn¡¯t been insanely high when they did it, even if they both swore up and down they¡¯d never touched drugs. Thaddeus didn¡¯t believe them.


    Because seriously. It was one thing to be stuck with ast name like Cummings. That was their family¡¯s name, and as juvenile as the word was, it had been their family name for centuries. And Chad¡­ Chad was a fine enough name, Thaddeus had to admit. He¡¯d certainly been the epitome of a ¡®Chad¡¯ before his powers hade in. All of the positives and all of the negatives associated with that name had applied to him.


    But then his parents had gone ahead and saddled him with two middle names. One was good enough that he had chosen to go by it instead of his first name. The other¡­ the other was worse than both Chad and Cummingsbined! Seriously?! Who the fuck gave their newborn kid a middle name like Thundercock?!


    Thaddeus didn¡¯t care that it was apparently a homage to a World War II General that his father had always idolized. If they¡¯d really wanted to honor that man, they would have just made his middle names Thaddeus Thunderbolt. No, instead he got stuck with Thundercock.


    Drugs had to be involved. Thaddeus refused to believe otherwise. Not just with his parents either, but the hospital staff that day must have been smoking something as well. And also the government officials who signed off on such a crass middle name being entered into public record. It was just¡­ ridiculous. From top to bottom.


    ¡­ But he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about that all right now. Not that it was truly stopping him from fucking Kitty Pryde, of course. Splitting his focus this much? It was child¡¯s y by this point. Even as all of that had been running through his head, he¡¯d already grabbed Kitty by the hips and begin thrusting up into her from below, moderating his strength and speed so he didn¡¯t hurt the mutant girl.


    Though, that didn¡¯t mean he was being gentle, necessarily. Rather, Kitty had earned a little bit of roughness between her peeping and her teasing. So Thaddeus gives it to her, bouncing her on his cock at a pace that has the bubbly brte yelping and squeaking as her sopping pussy walls clench down around his cock.


    ¡°Oh god! Oh fuck! You¡­ nnngh!¡±


    Grinning up at her, Thaddeus¡¯ eyes twinkle with mischief. That tingle in the back of his mind has gone away now that she¡¯s actually impaled on his dick. Sex aplished, he supposed. Though¡­ not quite yet.


    ¡°I what? Should I go faster? As you wish~¡±


    ¡°Oh fucking h-hell!¡±


    Kitty doesn¡¯t ask him not to, even as Thaddeus speeds up some more, so he goes ahead and maintains that new pace even as she tosses her head backwards, her eyes rolling up and her mouth wide open. Her loud moans fill the room, even as he fills her cunt over and over and over again. So focused on his task, Thaddeus almost doesn¡¯t notice when the tingle DOES start up again¡­ and he doesn¡¯t really understand what it means until a hand that doesn¡¯t belong to him OR Kitty suddenly brushes against his chest.


    ¡°Mm¡­ started again without me, stud? How rude~¡±


    Blinking, he looks over to see Gwen grinning at him tiredly but also in abject arousal, her gaze undeniably horny as she bites her lower lip, looking down at where he and Kitty are joined. She¡¯s clearly imagining herself in Kitty¡¯s ce¡­ or maybe just enjoying the view. She could be bisexual, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t know. After all, she¡¯s certainly notining too strongly about what she woke up to.


    And if he¡¯s right about the ¡®tingle¡¯ power she gave him being some sort of sex-th sense, then it stands to reason that Gwen is currently very aroused by what she¡¯s seeing indeed.


    Squeaking when she realizes Gwen is awake, Kitty goes bright red for a second¡­ before leaning forward, her lips parted in a pant.


    ¡°J-Just¡­ just getting him warmed up for you~¡±


    A tant lie of course, but not one Gwen was about to call the other coed out on. Thaddeus, meanwhile, just grins. This day can really only get better, he¡¯s pretty sure.


    ¡­ Which of course is when his phone rings from over on the side table. And it doesn¡¯t just ring, it rings with a unique ringtone that he¡¯d assigned to one particr person. As his, Gwen, and Kitty¡¯s eyes all turn towards the phone, Thaddeus lets out another groan that has nothing to do with how good Kitty feels wrapped around his cock right now.


    Emma Frost was calling. And now he had to decide between doing the smart thing and picking up the phone at the expense of an impending threesome¡­ or leaving Emma to go to voicemail while he engaged in further sexy times at the possible expense of his working rtionship with the woman paying all his bills.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] Apologize to Gwen and Kitty, but he really has to take this call -81%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Tell them it''s no one important and put his phone on silent -19%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 22: Emma Frost

    Chapter 22: Emma Frost


    <strong>A/N: <b>Here''s the newChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>The hardest choices require the strongest of wills...</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    A threesome with Gwen and Kitty versus taking a phone call from Emma Frost. Truly, Thaddeus was living the hardest of lives. For a long moment, he considers just blowing Emma off and putting his phone on silent. He could probably even get away with it too if he exined it to her in the right terms after the fact.


    He just had to couch it properly. After all, his powers were the reason that the Hellfire Club had decided to recruit him in the first ce, right? So it was perfectly reasonable for him to use strengthening those powers as an excuse, he felt. Probably. But¡­ no. As tempting as Kitty and Gwen both are in this moment, it doesn¡¯t matter. He has to be¡­ responsible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry girls, but I really have to take this.¡±


    Before Kitty can do much beyond squawk indignantly, Thaddeus has already grabbed her by her hips and pulled her off of his cock. She doesn¡¯t even get the chance to use her powers before he¡¯s depositing her between him and Gwen and then sitting up. Swinging his legs over the side of the bed, he grabs the phone off of the side table and presses the Answer Button as he brings it to his ear.


    ¡°There¡¯s a car outside for you. Get in it.¡±


    Click.


    Thaddeus blinks at the short call, even as Emma ends it without giving him a chance to respond. On the one hand¡­ wow, rude much? On the other hand, he supposed it made sense. This room wasn¡¯t exactly secure after all. Thaddeus winces as he recalls the conversation he¡¯d had with Laura a week ago. Tch, he hadn¡¯t said anything TOO bad he supposed. Except for that part about not wanting Hellfire to let him go and intending to ride the gravy train all the way to the station if possible.


    But¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be anything too groundbreaking to Natalie and whatever government organization she represented. No, rather, it was more likely that the information about Laura and Kitty had been of more relevancy to the red head. He feels bad for exposing the two of them, though he¡¯s pretty sure Natalie and her superiors already knew about the X-Men as a whole.


    Regardless, fantasies of engaging in a threesome with Kitty and Gwen WHILE taking the phone call with Emma die the quickest death imaginable as he pulls the phone away from his ear and gives the two women he¡¯s left behind on the bed his most apologetic smile.


    ¡°My sincerest apologies,dies¡­ but it looks like I¡¯m needed elsewhere.¡±


    He expects incredulity and indignation from the two young women. After all, he¡¯s a healthy, red-blooded American Man passing up a chance at a threesome with a gorgeous and athletic blonde and a cute, mousy brte. A cute, mousy brte he hadn¡¯t even gotten to finish fucking. More than that, he¡¯s got literal super powers that encourage him to have as much sex as he can get his hands on.


    It is not lost on Thaddeus how crazy this must look from the outside in. But¡­ to his surprise, any incredulity and indignation is muted. Gwen looks more confused and concerned than anything, while Kitty has an expression of realization on her face. Both respond at the same time, partially talking over each other.


    ¡°Who even was that on the phone just now, Thaddeus?¡±


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to jump to her beck and call, right Thaddeus?¡±


    Right. Gwen¡¯s enhanced hearing meant she¡¯d heard every word Emma said and thus knew he was being summoned by another woman. And Kitty could put two and two together and get four easily enough. Wincing, Thaddeus throws Kitty a warning look, not really wanting the other mutant to spill the beans about the Hellfire Club.


    It wouldn¡¯t be safe for Gwen to know that much this fast. To her credit, Kitty only hesitates for a second before nodding¡­ but that nod isn¡¯t lost on Gwen, meaning he has toe up with some sort of answer for the blonde. In the end, a partial truth was probably best.


    ¡°That¡­ was my benefactor. The one who got me into ESU¡­ and the one who set me up in this dorm.¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyes widen at that, and then she lets out a smallugh as she shakes her head with a grin.


    ¡°So¡­ not an ident then?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ more of a surprise gift.¡±


    She snorts derisively at that¡­ and then gets serious again, leaning forward as she peers at Thaddeus carefully.


    ¡°Is she dangerous? Thaddeus, if you-!¡±


    Raising a hand to forestall any more talk of that kind, Thaddeus shakes his head.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dangerous to me and that¡¯s all I can really say. But¡­ I do owe her a lot. So I¡¯m going to go see her and find out what she needs.¡±


    More than likely, this was actually about what HE needed, not what Emma needed. It had only been a week since they¡¯d agreed she would go about finding him a way to resist psychic probes going forward. That said, given how he¡¯d spoken to herst, Emma might have felt¡­pelled to go hunting for an answer faster than normal. Certainly, Thaddeus didn¡¯t think she would call him to her side without some sort of answer. That would only serve to further damage the trust between them.


    Neither Gwen nor Kitty look happy about it now. Gwen because she didn¡¯t like what little she¡¯d heard of how his ¡®mysterious benefactor¡¯ talked to him and Kitty because she knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that that was his handler from the Hellfire Club. And seeing how Kitty¡¯s whole purpose for being here in the first ce was to try and keep the Hellfire Club from sinking their ws further into Thaddeus, she probably took this as a personal failing.


    Meanwhile, Thaddeus was more annoyed that he and Kitty hadn¡¯t got to finish than anything else. Yes, it sucked to lose out on a threesome with the two beautiful girls, but it sucked even more to lose out on the power gain that would havee from him and Kitty getting topletion. Needless to say, even as Thaddeus begins getting dressed and Gwen and Kitty do the same before saying their goodbyes and leaving his dorm room, he¡¯s feeling a serious case of blue balls.


    Well, at least that won¡¯tst for long, right? Whoever Emma has gotten for him¡­ the only way for Thaddeus to gain a resistance to psychics is to fuck someone already resistant to psychics. With that lifeline in mind, he heads out to the nondescript ck car that Emma has sent to pick him up.


    Unfortunately, there¡¯s no one, not even Emma herself, waiting for him in the back seat. That¡¯s disappointing, but as soon as he¡¯s in the car, Emma sends him a text that just says ¡®See you soon¡¯ so he puts on his seatbelt and settles in to wait.


    The following twenty minute drive starts out being quite the boring pain in his backed up balls, but then it gets more interesting when the driver suddenly takes a sharp turn, causing Thaddeus to have to brace himself on the inside of the plush backseat. Wide-eyed, he finds himself being driven in a rather¡­ unorthodox fashion from that point on.


    At some point, he¡¯s pretty sure he figures out what¡¯s going on¡­ they¡¯d had a tail, and the driver had been trying to lose it. Seeded too from the look of things, because the car ride terminates in an underground parking garage and Thaddeus finds himself stepping out and right up to an elevator just two steps away that dings open for him. Another text from Emma tells him to get in, so he does¡­ and with that, he finds himself on an ascent. Climbing and climbing, the elevator passes through a couple of basement levels before making its way into normal floor numbers. And then it keeps going and going.


    There¡¯s no control panel. No rows of buttons to let Thaddeus know how many floors this building has. But he finds out in the end all the same, because the elevator doesn¡¯t stop until it opens up on the hundredth floor¡­ and Thaddeus finds himself stepping out into a penthouse suite with quite the view of New York City¡¯s skyline.


    It¡¯s honestly enough to take his breath away for a second. They must be in some sort of hotel, he figures. In the best room in the entire hotel, at that. Emma certainly doesn¡¯t skimp or cut corners, that¡¯s for sure. Of course, whoever she¡¯d got for him is almost certainly somewhere around here. God, that might be awkward depending on what they¡¯ve been told.


    With only Emma¡¯sst text of ¡®head for the bedroom¡¯ to go off of, Thaddeus makes his way down the hall to where he imagines the bedrooms of this suite are located. He heads straight for the door at the end of the hall, imagining that would be the master bedroom. Then¡­ gathering himself, he grabs the door knob, turns it, and steps inside.


    Only to immediately freeze up at who he sees waiting for him there. It¡¯s Emma Frost herself¡­ but not as he¡¯d ever previously seen her. Instead, while the beautiful blonde bombshell is still d in her signature snow-white, it¡¯s all lingerie. A corset that pushes up her breasts, a garter belt connected to a pair of thigh high stockings, white panties hidden behind crossed legs¡­ the whole nine yards.


    She sits there on the edge of the bed with one leg over the other and her hands out on either side of her. For a moment, Thaddeus drinks in her appearance. Then¡­ he gets annoyed. This wasn¡¯t their deal. Where was his psychic resistance? For all he knew, she could be reading his mind right now. Sliding his gaze up off of her admittedly fantastic body, Thaddeus is prepared to be angry. He¡¯s prepared to be filled with righteous fury.


    ¡­ He¡¯s not prepared to see a look of consternation and anger on Emma¡¯s beautiful face though. That¡¯s startling.


    ¡°What exactly have you done to yourself?¡±


    Blinking, Thaddeus tilts his head to the side¡­ and decides it¡¯s probably some ploy to get him off-bnce. He¡¯s not going to let that work.


    ¡°Why are you here, exactly? I thought we agreed we were going to get me some resistance to telepathy before we continued working together. I only came here because I trusted you to y by the one single rule we agreed on, Ms. Frost.¡±


    Stiffening at that, Emma uncrosses her legs and rises from the bed, her nostrils ring as she res him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I know what we agreed to, Mr. Cummings. In the end, I had very little in the way of viable options¡­ so I decided I would handle this myself. After all, the best defense is a good offense.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as he picks up on her meaning. She was nning on having him fuck her, wasn¡¯t she? That would give him telepathy and the more they fucked, the more powerful a psychic he would be. Her too though, to be fair. Still, she wasn¡¯t wrong. Psychic resistance had toe with BEING a psychic, didn¡¯t it?


    ¡°But that¡¯s a moot point now, isn¡¯t it? Because you went and fucked your way to a protected mind at some point in thest week and didn¡¯t bother to tell me. Trust is a two way street, Thaddeus. And you¡¯ve just broken mine.¡±


    Wait, what? He¡­ had? As Emma res at him furiously, Thaddeus finds himselfpletely baffled by her usation. How had he gained psychic resistance by ident?! The only person he¡¯d fucked with any sort of frequency over thest week was¡­ Laura.


    ¡°The calcification¡­¡±


    A flicker of curiosity prates through Emma¡¯s angry scowl, even as Thaddeus winces and rubs a hand through the back of his head. He¡¯d felt something weird happening while he and Laura had fucked all throughout the week. More than just the ever-increasing stamina and regeneration powers. He¡¯d likened it to a calcification of his mind, forck of a better word. But he hadn¡¯t really understood what was happening¡­ until now.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Or rather, I had sex on purpose¡­ a lot of it too. But I had no idea that resistance to telepathy came with it.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes narrow at that and her frown bes considering. After a moment, the scantily d blonde crosses her arms over her ample bosom and sighs.


    ¡°Who exactly did you fuck to give you this¡­ unique ability to resist my probing?¡±


    Then, she lifts her hand.


    ¡°And before you get angry, know that I was fully prepared to restrain myself until such time as you gained psychic abilities of your own from our¡­ coption. I had every intention of holding my telepathy back until such a time as I could begin training you to actively resist mental probing.¡±


    Emma sighs and shakes her head before continuing her exnation.


    ¡°However, on your way up the building, you came into my awareness as this¡­ well, forck of a better word, you¡¯re like a porcupine. You¡¯ve got all of these spines sticking out of your mind in every direction, ready to stab and y anyone who¡¯s stupid enough to get too close.¡±


    She narrows her eyes again, suddenly sounding almost defensive.


    ¡°I COULD probably slip through, given enough time and motivation. But obviously I¡¯m not going to try because of our arrangement. Consider yourself protected, Thaddeus. Still¡­ who exactly caused this?¡±


    He considers lying to her for a moment. Trying to keep it a secret. But what would be the point? Emma was the one who had arranged for him to be in an all-female dorm to begin with. She had to have ess to exactly who was staying at the dorm, so trying to protect any of their identities was kind of an exercise in futility. Especially someone like Laura who had signed up for college under her actual name, apparently.


    Besides¡­ Emma was his ally. Even with this slight misunderstanding, they were still in this together.


    ¡°Laura Kinney.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes widen slightly, and it¡¯s clear she immediately knows who that is.


    ¡°The X-23 Experiment? I see¡­ yes, that would actually make some sense. Much like her progenitor, her healing factor would create mental scar tissue, blocking easy ess by your average telepath. And then your mutation took that resistance and ran with it, turning it into a full-blown bristling defense.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks and then slowly nods.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fucked Laura dozens and dozens of times by this point. I don¡¯t really need that much sleep anymore. And I have yet to truly test my healing factor to its fullest, but my stamina doesn¡¯t seem to run out so I guess that my body is constantly rejuvenating itself. Mind included.¡±


    He¡¯d basically fucked Laura so much and so hard that his mind had to adapt or heal or something, it sounded like. That was¡­ kind of wild.


    Though, as much as this solved Thaddeus¡¯ concern about psychics probing his mind, it did present a new problem. Much smaller in scope, sure¡­ but a problem, nheless. He was still blue balled. And Emma Frost in her incredibly sexy, incredibly skimpy get up wasn¡¯t helping matters one bit. Could he maybe still get back to the dorm and set that threesome with Kitty and Gwen back up?


    Probably not, but he could at least find a woman willing to fuck him. He wasn¡¯t sure Emma would be willing anymore. Would she really want to make him a psychic on top of him having what sounded like an incredibly powerful passive defense against other psychics?


    ¡­ Then again, the power boost DID go both ways.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Proposition Emma for sex anyways -20%


    </b>


    [X] See if she offers so that its her idea instead -78%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Don''t give her the chance, end the meeting there -2%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 23: Emma Frost Pt. 2

    Chapter 23: Emma Frost Pt. 2


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Emma propositions, Thaddeuses clean.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    There¡¯s a moment of silence as Emma remains deep in thought and Thaddeus decides that propositioning her himself in this moment might be a little crass. Suddenly though, the beautiful blonde psychic rises to her feet,ing off of the edge of the bed with a preternatural sort of grace.


    ¡°Come. Sit.¡±


    Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at that, even as Emma steps to the side and gestures to where she¡¯d just been sat.


    ¡°¡­ For what reason?¡±


    Smiling slightly, the gorgeous telepath, dressed all in white but in an ensemble that REALLY doesn¡¯t leave much to the imagination, nts her hands on her hips.


    ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t realize what the X-23 Experiment had to offer you. I¡¯m willing to ept that you had no idea you¡¯d already developed a degree of psychic resistance before answering my beckoning call. That said, I already paid for this room and set aside arge portion of my schedule in order to¡­ entertain you today. There¡¯s no point in letting it go to waste.¡±


    Flipping her hair back over her shoulder, the blonde crosses her arms under her chest, pushing her sizable bust up even further than her all-white leather corset was already doing as she huffs in amusement.


    ¡°After all¡­ as strong as your mental defenses might have be, they are not impregnable. You are not immune to psychic attacks even now, merely highly resistant. It might take me hours to worm my way into your mind, but less than an hour to break in if I was being less than gentle. And our enemies certainly won¡¯t feel any need to exercise caution if they see fit to try and plumb your secrets.¡±


    Shrugging her shoulders in a way that makes her chest slightly jiggle, Emma just smirks.


    ¡°It¡¯s true what they say. The best defense is a good offense. Now imagine how strong you will be if you have both the X-23 Experiment¡¯s defense¡­ and some of my offense.¡±


    That was¡­ well, all of that made perfect sense to Thaddeus. Emma was right on the money with everything she¡¯d just said. It was like he had a set of walls around his mind three feet thick but no actual surveince cameras or living security guards manning them. As a result, while the walls might stop the average psychic from breaking in, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to keep out a determined foe¡­ or even know they were trying to get in to his mind in the first ce.


    She waspletely right. In this case, he was a man with a shield but no sword and while Thaddeus WAS named after a World War II General, he didn¡¯t fancy himself as Captain America, thank you very much. He wasn¡¯t nearly patriotic or good-hearted enough for that.


    There was just one problem in the end with Emma¡¯s proposal. He¡¯d never told her that the power boost went both ways. Obviously it couldn¡¯t stay a secret forever, but he himself had only found out that it went both ways on the same day that he¡¯d properly confronted Emma about reading his mind. And while they¡¯d bothe away from that conversation with a stronger bond for it, he had still withheld his knew knowledge.


    He''d wanted something that she didn¡¯t know, at least for a little while. But now here the blonde was, offering him herself on a silver tter without even knowing she would also gain from it. Technically, Thaddeus supposed he could have found a way to reject her offer¡­ but there were a number of crystal clear reasons not to do such a thing.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Before we do anything, there¡¯s something I need to tell you, Emma.¡±


    The blonde raises an eyebrow at that, considering him quietly. Right. Time to rip off the band aid.


    ¡°The power boost goes both ways.¡±


    Emma Frost goes still for a moment, clearly having to process that. Silence hangs between them until finally, she furrows her brow.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Feeling a little guilty even though it was a perfectly reasonable thing to hold back in his opinion, Thaddeus sighs and nods.


    ¡°I found out the same day we¡­ discussed your own powers. I¡¯ll be honest, I knew I couldn¡¯t keep it from you forever, but I wanted to have something¡­ something that you hadn¡¯t taken from my mind already when we originally met. That¡¯s why¡­ well, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you until now. Laura is a lot stronger and tougher now¡­ and that government agent, the one posing as my RA, knows as well. She got some sort of boost from our¡­ time together.¡±


    Now Emma looks downright concerned. The blonde hisses as she begins to pace the length of the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a wonder that whoever she works for hasn¡¯t grabbed you already if she knows, Thaddeus.¡±


    The realization that she¡¯s right hits him like a bolt of lightning. The fact that his power goes both ways¡­ he should have been kidnapped out of his dorm room in the dead of night, drugged to the gills, and used whileatose for his mutation by unscrupulous actors in the government by now¡­ right?


    ¡°Does that mean¡­ she hasn¡¯t told them?¡±


    Emma tilts her head in consideration.


    ¡°Perhaps. Unfortunately, so far I¡¯ve been able to uncover little about a Natalie Rushman. Obviously, it¡¯s an unassumed name. But¡­ I¡¯ll keep hunting. And maybe you can check in with her on your end¡­ get a little closer to her. If she hasn¡¯t told them everything yet, perhaps she can be subverted.¡±


    Thaddeus thinks of Natalie¡¯s beautifully sculpted face and perfect body and finds himself getting a little aroused at that thought. Something that Emma doesn¡¯t fail to notice; it would seem.


    ¡°Now sit. In the end, this changes nothing really. Unless you¡¯re afraid of giving ME more power.¡±


    Well, now that she mentioned it¡­ but no, in for a penny, in for a pound. Shaking his head, Thaddeus strides over to the edge of the bed and sits down where Emma had been sat when he first entered. Then, he swallows as the incredibly gorgeous woman, d in sexy white lingerie, approaches him.


    ¡°Tell me, Thaddeus¡­ does the power boost go both ways via oral?¡±


    He pauses and considers that for a moment before finally shrugging.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know. By all rights, it should. After all, the mundane girls I let suck me off back in High School all got a temporary bonus to their intelligence just for swallowing. But¡­ power boosts? Every meta I¡¯ve enhanced so far; it¡¯s been full intercourse.¡±


    Emma nods at this¡­ and then slips down into a crouch between his legs, her own legs bending at the knee and spreading wide as she rests her ass on her heels and brings herself to eye level with his crotch.


    ¡°Then we shall test that today, hm?¡±


    Thaddeus flushes, even as the beautiful blonde bombshell gives him a wicked sort of smile and reaches for his crotch with gloved fingers. Deftly unbuttoning and unzipping his pants, the psychic reaches into his boxers and wraps a gloved hand around his length. The soft silken feel of her covered palm upon his shaft is enough to make Thaddeus groan as she slides her hand up and down his dick for a moment before pulling it free, out into open air.


    He shudders even as Emma licks her lips, looking his cock over.


    ¡°¡­ Have you gotten bigger?¡±


    Blinking rapidly at that question, Thaddeus looks down at the blonde while she examines his member.


    ¡°Err¡­ how would you know, exactly?¡±


    ¡®This is the first time you¡¯ve seen it¡¯ is on the tip of his tongue before his thoughts catch up with what¡¯s happening and he realizes that¡¯s not true. This might have been the first time Emma had seen his dick in person, but it¡¯s definitely not the first time she¡¯s seen his dick altogether. If she¡¯d been in his head every time they¡¯d met before now, from their first meeting in the Ice Cream Parlor, then she definitely knows what his cock looks like¡­ because she¡¯s probably watched through his eyes as he fucked and was sucked off by pretty much all of the eligible women both his age and older in his small town.


    Emma¡¯s eyes twinkle and he can tell that she knows he¡¯se to the proper conclusion without her having to spell it out for him. One of her gloved hands moves down to cup his balls, while the other rides along the underside of his shaft, sending shivers up and down his spine. In doing so, she effectively serves his throbbing mast up to herself on a silver tter¡­ or rather, on the palm of her hand.


    ¡°No matter. Though we shall have to hope you don¡¯t get TOO much bigger, Thaddeus. Otherwise, the only women you might be able to fuck are giantesses like She-Hulk or Titania.¡±


    That¡­ Thaddeus¡¯ cock twitches at the mental image, but at the same time he grimaces as well at the thought. Fucking those two would be great. But not being able to properly pleasure other women because he was just too big¡­


    ¡°Actually, I might have a solution to that already.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes light up without him even having to say it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You fucked Mystique.¡±


    Thaddeus nods. It¡¯s not a power he¡¯s used much of so far, mostly because his version of Mystique¡¯s shapeshifting seems to be limited to one body part at a time and very slow. But¡­ it¡¯s actually perfect for shifting his dick down half an inch in size over the course of about thirty seconds right before Emma¡¯s eyes.


    He hates the idea of going any smaller though¡­ maybe more of the Chad he used to be remains in his mind than he would have liked.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Emmaughs at the look on his face, even as she continues to lift his cock up to her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Thaddeus. I can handle this much, after all.¡±


    And then she goes ahead and proves it. Thaddeus lets out a groan as Emma dives down his cock, taking more than half his length into her mouth in one go. Her palm falls away from the underside as she does so, that particr gloved hand dropping down between her legs instead as she pulls aside her white panties and begins to touch herself.


    She¡¯s incredibly skilled, he quickly realizes. Taking his dick in between her lips is second nature to her. It has him wondering what sort of life Emma Frost has led. She¡¯s a big shot now it feels like, high up enough in the Hellfire Club to be sent to recruit him. But before that¡­ well, it doesn¡¯t matter. His hands clutch at the bedding on either side of his body as he resists the urge to ce a hand atop her head. He doesn¡¯t hold back his groans though¡­ or his words of appreciation.


    ¡°Fuck Emma, that feels so good¡­¡±


    Her tongue along the underside of his cock, her lips suctioned down around his member. It¡¯s all phenomenal¡­ though to his surprise, she pulls back after a moment, looking surprisingly vulnerable.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m d. Since today is a day of sharing secrets, I shall share one with you, Thaddeus. I have never been with a man I could not read before.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that. Emma smiles a slightly sad smile, even as she shrugs her shoulders.


    ¡°I did not realize how much of a crutch that was until today. Normally, I can see everything. I know exactly what I¡¯m doing right and in the very rare cases where it crops up, what I¡¯m doing wrong. But with you¡­ well, I suppose I should be lucky I have such a storied past to lean on for experience, hm?¡±


    With that, sharing time seems to be over because she dives right back down his cock, bobbing up and down his member as Thaddeus groans, torn between processing her words and enjoying her technique. To know that she found him that challenging was¡­ interesting if nothing else. And yet, she was still so good. For all that she couldn¡¯t read him, Emma Frost had more than enough experience to make up for that fact.


    Groaning and grunting as she fondles his balls and bobs up and down his length without a single gag, Thaddeus realizes she¡¯s suppressing her gag reflex by continuously swallowing, allowing the first few inches of his dick to drive down the back of her constantly convulsing throat before pulling back again each and every time.


    It¡¯s an incredible technique, and one that has him nearing the edge in no time at all. But before he can cum, Emma pulls back again, looking up at him curiously.


    ¡°Does it need to be swallowed for your abilities to take effect? The girls who sucked you off back at your High School¡­ they always swallowed without fail.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ well, it needs to be¡­ epted in some way. Swallowed. Or held in your mouth and then spit out. Or captured in your hand or on your face. In the end, they usually chose to swallow because it was¡­ cleaner.¡±


    He had extensive experience with that sort of thing. Taking in their incredibly opulent surroundings for a moment, Thaddeus looks back down at Emma as she considers what to do. Finally though, she dives back down his cock, sucking and throating his member even more energetically before until he can hold back no further.


    With a groan, Thaddeus cums and cums. In turn, Emma swallows. She drinks down everyst drop, gulping his seed and letting it fill her belly as she crouches there before him still fondling and kneading his balls in her gloved hand. It is¡­ one of the best oral experiences Thaddeus has ever had. And that¡¯s WITHOUT Emma having ess to his thoughts.


    A momentter and his mutation does it¡¯s thing. Thaddeus grunts as he feels his mind suddenly¡­ expand forck of a better word. It¡¯s like a switch has flipped on, an awareness that wasn¡¯t there before blossoming behind his temple. For instance, he can actually ¡®see¡¯ the walls in his mind¡¯s eye. Covered in spikes, they look more like overgrown brambles if he¡¯s being honest, all around his mind, allowing no ess without pain.


    As Emma finishes sucking off his cock, leaving it clean of everything but her spit, she pulls back and looks at him curiously.


    ¡°¡­ How does it feel?¡±


    Looking back at her, Thaddeus has to admit, it feels¡­ strange. But instead of answering her question, he goes ahead and asks one of his own.


    ¡°What about you? Did it go both ways?¡±


    He thinks it would, but he can¡¯t be sure. This is the first time that a superpowered woman has performed oral on him, after all. Would Emma even know if the boost was too small? Would she-?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With a nod, Emma tells him the truth without hesitation, catching Thaddeus off guard just a little bit. Then, she rises to her feet and nts her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Which means we have a choice to make now, Thaddeus. Or rather, you do.¡±


    His mouth is a paradoxically dry and watering as he stares at the gorgeous blonde bombshell. He suspects he has an idea of what she¡¯s offering.


    ¡°You have enough psychic awareness now to be able to sense your own defenses and thus intruders. I can tell that much.¡±


    As she speaks, he feels her presence on the edges of his brambles, the ¡®calcification¡¯ of his mind. She does the equivalent of running a hand over one of the less spikey parts of his defenses, allowing him to feel her but not trying to dive deeper. She¡¯s right¡­ if someone tried to get in, he would at least know about it now.


    ¡°We could go further though. Increase your power. However¡­ you cannot do so without increasing my own power. And if you do that, there will likelye a point where I am strong enough to ovee you, defenses and all.¡±


    That was¡­ true. Very true. Emma smirks as she sees the conflict in Thaddeus¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°I wonder. Do you trust me with that much power, Thaddeus? I¡¯ll be honest¡­ I wouldn¡¯t. It might be best to keep this rtionship between the two of us purely transactional, as it already is. However, I am not selfless enough to not make the offer all the same.¡±


    ¡­ Yeah, that was fair. Fuck. DID he trust Emma with that much power? She could have controlled his mind back in the Ice Cream Parlor to be fair, but he didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d done so. His decision then might have been the byproduct of maniption, but it was still HIS decision. And yet¡­ to have her offering him her body in one hand while warning him off of giving her too much psychic power in the other¡­ what was a man to do?


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Keep their rtionship transactional for now (no sex) -2%


    </b>


    [ ] Fuck Emma just the once, they can talk about moreter on (middle ground) -13%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Screw it, fuck the weekend away and make them both powerful as all hell (balls to the wall) -85%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 24: Emma Frost Pt. 3

    Chapter 24: Emma Frost Pt. 3


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Things escte~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°If I can¡¯t trust you, then what¡¯s the point?¡±


    Emma¡¯s shocked expression is a treat to be sure. Thaddeus¡¯ words take herpletely off guard, leaving her lips parting slightly and her eyes widening in surprise. Grinning slightly, he shrugs and borates.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I trust youpletely or anything. Obviously we¡¯ve both had our secrets¡­ and I suspect we both still have plenty more as well, don¡¯t we?¡±


    After all, he hadn¡¯t told Emma everything about how close he¡¯d gotten with the X-Men sent to spy on him and help him out in the event that she turned out to have bad intentions for him. Just like he was confident she hadn¡¯t told him everything about the Hellfire Club and why they¡¯d truly wanted to recruit him yet either.


    But in the end¡­ everyone had secrets. And at this point he and Emma were on a more even ying field than most.


    ¡°It alles back to power, in the end. I¡¯ve got a lot of potential, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Standing in front of him with her hands still on her hips, Emma nods distractedly, murmuring out her response.


    ¡°Limitless, really¡­¡±


    Yeah, he¡¯d kind of figured as much. And that was why Hellfire Club truly wanted him. But was it because they wanted to see him fulfill that potential, or was it more nefarious than that? One way or another¡­ Emma had been a rtively straight shooter with him after a certain point. And he needed to get more powerful. If he was going to face down all of the challenges that seemed to being his way, he needed as much power as he could possibly get his hands on.


    With that said, Thaddeus rises from the edge of the bed. He surges, really, standing up and reaching for Emma, his hands grasping her hips as he catches the psychic by surprise. It¡¯s like she said before. She¡¯s not used to being with men who she can¡¯t read. She¡¯s not used to having a lover that she can¡¯t adjust herself to fit perfectly by prying his every thought from his head.


    The blonde jolts at his touch, freezing in ce as he grins down at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s unlock that potential then, shall we?¡±


    The lightest possible dusting of red appears on Emma¡¯s pale cheeks. Not enough to even be called a proper blush, really. But it¡¯s there all the same, even as her eyes slide up and down him, ncing to where he¡¯s holding her by her hips and then along his body and his exposed cock. His member had gone soft for a moment while they spoke, but now as the anticipation builds, he grows hard once more, his prick twitching back to life and growingrger and thicker by the second.


    ¡°¡­ Mm. Let¡¯s.¡±


    From there, things descend into what can only be called debauchery. Starting with Thaddeus spinning them both around and tossing Emma Frost onto the bed. She lets out a huff as shends, but doesn¡¯t hesitate to spread her legs for him, allowing him to climb into position between them and tug her snow-white panties to the side.


    Her bosom heaves beneath her matching white corset, but her back only truly arches when he slides home into her a momentter. She¡¯s wet, Thaddeus notices. Almost absurdly so. In fact, her arousal down there doesn¡¯t quite match her carefully controlled reactions up to this point. Raising a brow, Thaddeus grabs Emma by her wrists, pushing her gloved hands up above her head. As he begins to steadily pump in and out of her, he can¡¯t help but ask what¡¯s on his mind.


    ¡°You are¡­ immensely turned on right now, Emma Frost. And I have to wonder¡­ is that my doing? Or something else?¡±


    Emma smirks slightly at that, looking up at him as she groans and her cunt clenches along his shaft.


    ¡°Excellent powers of deduction, Thaddeus. Mm, don¡¯t get me wrong, you feel very good inside of me. But you¡¯re right¡­ I¡¯m excited more for the potential that we¡¯re both about to unlock, rather than anything else.¡±


    Thaddeus chuckles and transfers her wrists to one hand before using the other to gather up some of Emma¡¯s blonde locks. Physically, she¡¯s acting submissive at the moment. But he sees right through the act, right through the fa?ade. How many men has Emma Frost seduced with just this sort of attitude? He¡¯s getting to see some of the real her though. She probably has a submissive personality to go with her submissive physicality, usually. Instead, while she¡¯s all soft, pliant, and responsive to his actions, she¡¯s also being honest with him. Laying herself bare in a more metaphorical way that he can very much appreciate.


    ¡°Such a greedy woman.¡±


    His lips are inches from her lips. They stare into each other¡¯s eyes. His cock continues to slide in and out of her cunt without fail. She¡¯s so wet down there that he barely even has to put his hips into it. And he¡¯s really not either, mostly out of concern that he might go too hard, too fast, and too strong and hurt her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°Power-hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There¡¯s no need for them to kiss. All that needs to happen is the sex. Lots and lots of sex. Every time Thaddeus cums, his powers will grow and so will hers. That¡¯s all that needs to happen. But¡­


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m the same way, aren¡¯t I? Just a greedy young man grasping at every woman I can catch the eye of.¡±


    To his surprise, Emma actually frowns slightly at theparison.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing like me, Thaddeus. Not yet. And you don¡¯t have to be, either.¡±


    Well now, that was certainly self-deprecating. On the face of it, one might assume Emma was being arrogant. But no, she¡¯s talking mad shit¡­ about herself. To his surprise, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t like that. Maybe he cares about Emma more than he initially thought. Still staring into her icy blue eyes, still fucking her gorgeous, glorious body there on the incredibly expensive bed she¡¯d paid for them to have, Thaddeus grunts.


    ¡°And what if I want to be like you? What if I want to learn everything you have to teach me?¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes widen at that.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not a very good person, Thaddeus. There are better role models out there then me.¡±


    Thaddeus scoffs.


    ¡°And who said I wanted to be a good person? Besides, what is good and evil, really? The superheroes and their viins might think they have it all figured out¡­ but fuck that. I¡¯m not going to put on spandex and go running around saving the day any time soon. Nor do I have any desire to rob a bank or hold the city hostage for a million dor ransom.¡±


    He lets out a shuddering breath, well aware that Emma is watching him intently. Sucking in more air, he continues on.


    ¡°All I want is to be able to enjoy life. That¡¯s why I signed up with Hellfire Club. Not because of your maniption, not because of your tricks¡­ though they certainly helped convince me. But because I¡¯m not about to spend my life in service to others. Humans or Mutants.¡±


    Shrugging, his muscles rippling as he leans over her with his cock still buried in her cunt, Thaddeus gives Emma a crooked sort of smile.


    ¡°I hate the idea that being selfish is the same as being evil. Why shouldn¡¯t we care more about ourselves then others? Why shouldn¡¯t we care more about the people right in front of us who matter to us over people across the country or even across the world? I¡¯m not a good person, Emma. And just because I know how much of an idiot I was before I developed my powers and got smarter doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m suddenly some paragon of virtue either.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt people, necessarily. Especially not people who had never done anything wrong to him. But at the same time, he had no desire to go out and put his neck on the line for people he didn¡¯t know either. He wasn¡¯t a hero. And for all that he¡¯d been making friends and lovers with heroines ever since starting college¡­ he wasn¡¯t like them. In that regard, he was closer to Emma than he was to Laura or Gwen or Kitty. Sure, she might be keeping things from him even now¡­ but she was still his partner in crime in all of this.


    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I want you to teach me. Mentor me. Show me how to take the world by storm and make it my own. I want-mmph!¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as he¡¯s cut off mid-sentence by Emma¡¯s lips suddenly on his own. The blonde has leaned up and captured his mouth, which was mere centimeters from hers at this point. He¡¯s so caught off guard that Emma is able to slip her wrists out of his grasp and reach up to grab his face. One hand slides through his hair and pulls him in deeper, lengthening the kiss.


    Meanwhile, down below, his hips continue to jackhammer in and out of Emma¡¯s cunt. But the kissing¡­ well, that¡¯s quite the stimtion. A shock to the system if you will. With a muffled groan, Thaddeus tips over the edge and cums inside of the beautiful blonde psychic. As he does so, he feels his mutation activating and his own telepathic powers growing. He feels Emma¡¯s mind brushed up against his as well.


    Her eyes flutter for a moment¡­ and then snap open, those icy blues of hers suddenly filled with intense purpose as their lip lock ends and he pulls back.


    Suddenly, he¡¯s on his back and she¡¯s on top of him in a surprising disy of strength. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t know where she found it¡­ until he looks at her and sees that she¡¯s transformed, right before his very eyes. The presence of Emma¡¯s mind against his vanishes entirely, almost like her telepathy has been pulled back behind steel walls. Or perhaps more urately¡­ diamond walls.


    Emma Frost straddles him in the form of glittering diamonds, still as beautiful as ever but no longer wearing a human body. He expects her to feel¡­ hard. In fact, for a moment he worries what will happen to his dick, still buried inside of her. But¡­ as her inner vaginal walls, now as diamond as the rest of her, flex and clench, it¡¯s not too bad. There¡¯s certainly a lot more tightness than before, but it¡¯s not impossible for him to withstand with his enhanced strength.


    Thaddeus¡¯ handse up and slide along Emma¡¯s glittering sides. At the same time, she reaches back behind herself and deftly undoes theces on her corset, pulling it away from her body and revealing everyst inch of her sculpted diamond form.


    ¡°Organic diamond. This is my¡­ alternative body. My strongest defense, if you will.¡±


    There¡¯s a difference in Emma¡¯s voice, Thaddeus notes. As though she¡¯s lost some of her emotion.


    ¡°In this form, I cannot use my telepathy. However, I do be much stronger and much more durable. I also have near-limitless stamina since my now-diamond muscles no longer produce fatigue toxins like flesh and blood bodies do.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks as he assimtes that information.


    ¡°And while I am no longer psychic in this form¡­ I do haveplete immunity to other telepathic powers. I no longer register to most psychics while wearing this body.¡±


    She¡¯s right. Even though she¡¯s right in front of him, even though he¡¯s staring right at her¡­ it¡¯s like she¡¯s not even there. She might as well be invisible to his new senses.


    ¡°Finally¡­ in this form, I am far more pragmatic.¡±


    That causes Thaddeus to raise an eyebrow in response.


    ¡°Pragmatic?¡±


    A wicked sort of grin spreads across the diamond woman¡¯s face as she brings glittering hands down to his cheeks, caressing them gently. But not like a lover would. No, Thaddeus detects a note of¡­ possessiveness in her tough as Emma Frost cradles his face in her diamond palms.


    ¡°My heart is that of diamond. There are certainly harder substances out there in the universe, but not many. It¡¯s easier to see the bigger picture in this form. To keep my eye on the prize, so to speak.¡±


    Ah. A hardened heart both figuratively and literally. Thaddeus finds himself wondering if that¡¯s a good or bad thing for him. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t have to wonder for long.


    ¡°You¡¯re in luck. I was letting my emotions get the better of me a moment ago after your little speech. All of that praise, all of that talk of wanting to be just like me¡­ I didn¡¯t know whether to love you or hate you. And I¡¯ve always struggled with the fine line between both, so I just kissed you instead.¡±


    At that, Emma leans forward and presses her organic diamond lips against his in a quick, chaste representation of that kiss. The feeling is undeniably strange. There¡¯s no heat in her lips as they are right now, no softness either. But at the same time, there¡¯s ever so slightly some give to her mouth. Organic diamond. What a fucking rush.


    ¡°Before I could get carried away, I decided to give myself some perspective. Fortunately for you, even as I am now¡­ you¡¯re the better call.¡±


    That gets a raised eyebrow from him. He has a suspicion he knows what she¡¯s going to say, but still¡­


    ¡°As opposed to what?¡±


    Grinning as she pulls back from his face, moving back into a sitting position upon his cock once more, Emma slowly gyrates her hips, swiveling herself around his crotch. His cock feels strange, encased in organic diamond as it currently is, but it¡¯s not¡­ not an entirely unpleasant sensation.


    ¡°Everyone else. The US Government. The X-Men. The Brotherhood. Even Hellfire itself. You probably already know, but the people in Hellfire who sent me to recruit you have ns for you.¡±


    Thaddeus nods his head in agreement. That much was obvious of course.


    ¡°Well, you should also know that you wouldn¡¯t like seeing those ns brought to fruition. Not in their current iteration. At the same time though, we need their assistance to take care of¡­ other elements within the Club.¡±


    That¡¯s¡­ surprisingly candid. Thaddeus would ask Emma why she¡¯s telling him this, but he already knows, doesn¡¯t he? She told him. He¡¯s the better call. Well shit. Even cold-hearted diamond form Emma Frost,cking in all empathy, was willing to bet on him. A slow grin spreads across his face at that, making Emma scoff down at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky now, Mister Cummings. You aren¡¯t ready to take on any of our shared foes yet. But¡­ this weekend can be the start of that. If we¡¯re both willing to go all the way.¡±


    Even with her heart hardened, Diamond Emma manages to sound sultry and seductive as she says that. A shiver runs down Thaddeus¡¯ spine. He¡¯s already decided to go all the way. That¡¯s not in doubt. But¡­ part of him wants to argue with Emma to switch back to her human form. He thinks he might like her a little better like that. On the other hand, a more perverse part of him wants to take her diamond form for a spin at least once, just to get a taste of what it might feel like¡­


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Ask Emma to change back to flesh and blood -14%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Take her organic diamond body for a spin -86%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 25: Emma Frost Pt. 4

    Chapter 25: Emma Frost Pt. 4


    <strong>A/N: <b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Emma get it on, meanwhile the other pieces on the board continue to shift.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Heh, all the way indeed. Laying there under Emma, Thaddeus can¡¯t deny that she¡¯s heavier like this. But not TOO heavy. And as previously mentioned, the feeling of her diamond form gyrating across his cock isn¡¯t all that unpleasant. She¡¯s not truly diamond, thankfully, or she would have probably crushed his dick by now regardless of just how much durability and strength he¡¯d gained. Sure, it would have almost certainly grown back afterwards, but that would have been little constion in the moment.


    Still¡­ did he really want to fuck her like this? More than that, did he really have a choice? Thaddeus chuckles to himself internally even as he reaches up and grabs Emma by her crystalline hips. He begins with pulling her up his member¡­ only to m her back down a momentter. Despite being colder and more emotionless like this, he still detects a note of surprise in the diamond woman¡¯s eyes as she bounces on his cock.


    ¡°My¡­ you really are unpredictable, aren¡¯t you Thaddeus?¡±


    Oh? Did she think that he was going to ask her to switch back? Well then, he was happy to have caught her off guard once again. Smirking up at Emma as he bounces her organic diamond body upon his pulsing prick and she in turn begins to ride him, he just shrugs.


    ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound right? Can¡¯t really say we went ¡®all the way¡¯ if we don¡¯t explore every avenue¡­¡±


    Nodding her head, the diamond woman slides her tight, flexing insides up and down his shaft.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I feel no pleasure like this, of course. But even still, there¡¯s a possibility you might empower my diamond form¡­ and that I might give you something in turn. That makes this worth exploring if nothing else.¡±


    She¡¯s so cold and calcting like this. It¡¯s kind of hot if he¡¯s being honest. Hearing that she¡¯s not actually getting anything from this physically isn¡¯t so hot though. He¡¯s always prided himself in being able to make a woman squeal and cream herself on his cock long before he reached his own climax. But that won¡¯t be possible here with Emma in her diamond form.


    Even as she rides him cowgirl and they fuck there on that very expensive bed, Thaddeus is wracking his mind for options. Unfortunately, nothing in his current repertoire seems like it will help. He can¡¯t even focus on pleasuring her with his newly gained psychic abilities because when she¡¯s diamond like this, her mind ispletely invisible to him. It might as well not exist.


    Before he realizes it, a frown has sprouted across his face, causing Emma to smack his chest lightly with one of her crystalline hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting distracted by the fact that you can¡¯t get me off. Stop it. This is an experiment. We can¡¯t find out the results of said experiment without you reaching the end.¡±


    So¡­ clinical. Thaddeus huffs out augh at that, giving Emma a crooked smile and a nod.


    ¡°Of course ¡®Professor¡¯. So very sorry.¡±


    He thinks he sees a flicker of a reaction to being called ¡®Professor¡¯ but it¡¯s gone so fast he might have just been imagining things. And even if he wasn¡¯t, it was too quick for him to register what that reaction even was. Regardless, he focuses up and gets to work. Emma¡¯s organic diamond form is strange, but strange isn¡¯t a bad thing. And fuck if her insides don¡¯t feel amazing wrapped around his throbbing, pulsating cock.


    Finally, with a loud groan, Thaddeus empties himself inside of Emma Frost. As he¡¯s finishing, she goes still on top of him, clearly not feeling it more than a little bit, if at all. There¡¯s a brief moment at the end of his climax where they both pause and wait to see if something happens. Her diamond form trumps psychic powers, but does it trump whatever Thaddeus¡¯ mutation is? Will he get a boost from her or does she count as too much of an inanimate object right now?


    The moment passes¡­ and Thaddeus feels something. A hardening, if you will. Not down below, he¡¯s already more than hard enough despite just cumming deep inside of Emma¡¯s crystalline body. But there¡¯s this sensation that his skin, muscles, and bones all just grew a little tougher, a little denser. Like diamond.


    ¡°Interesting. It does seem to work after all. I felt something there¡­ and I don¡¯t usually feel much in this form. I believe I¡¯ve be just a bit tougher.¡±


    Blinking up at Emma, Thaddeus slowly nods.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I got too.¡±


    Emma¡¯s crystalline face doesn¡¯t quite twist or contort, but it does shift ever so slightly to irritation.


    ¡°Unfortunate. I had hoped to perhaps gain ess to my psychic abilities while in this form. That would have had intriguing possibilities.¡±


    Oh. Yeah, that would have been great. Still under her, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Well we can keep fucking like this if you want to?¡±


    But Emma just shakes her head.


    ¡°No. It makes far more sense to spend the majority of this weekend on fucking in my flesh body and increasing both of our psychic abilities beyond their current levels. That, at least, is a sure thing.¡±


    With that, Emma switches back to her normal form. Immediately, Thaddeus feels her telepathic presence again. He also feels the low hum of ¡®horny¡¯ from that weird tingle he¡¯d picked up from Gwen. He¡¯d been feeling it from Emma for most of their time together so far but had been ignoring it. He didn¡¯t need a tingle to know that Emma was ready for action practically from the moment he stepped into the room. Still, it¡¯s more pronounced for a moment after she drops out of her diamond form.


    To her credit, even with her emotions back online, Emma doesn¡¯t seem overly embarrassed by how she¡¯d acted when she was cold and calcting. There¡¯s a brief moment where she pauses and almost seems to assess her behavior over thest several minutes¡­ before giving him a nod.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, shall we?¡±


    Chuckling at that, Thaddeus proceeds to roll them both over, pushing Emma onto her back as he starts thrusting into her right then and there. Moaning under him, she¡¯s far more responsive like this as he pounds her into the bed. They have quite a lot of time ahead of them. All weekend to¡­ enjoy each other¡¯spany and increase one another¡¯s power.


    Thaddeus can hardly wait.


    -x-X-x-


    <em>¡°Agent Romanoff, report.¡±</em>


    ¡°Fury. I have reason to believe that the target, Emma Frost, has called Chad ¡®Thaddeus¡¯ Cummings to her for a weekend booty call.¡±


    <em>¡°¡­ Seriously? Why would she¡­ no, wait. Sex Powers. Motherfucking Sex Powers.¡±</em>


    ¡°Yes sir. Orders?¡±


    <em>¡°Do you have eyes on them right now?¡±</em>


    ¡°No sir. The car carrying Thaddeus to their rendezvous noticed me at one point and I had to allow them to believe they gave me the slip. By the time I was able to get back on their tail however, they¡¯d dropped Thaddeus off at a private elevator. Currently, Emma Frost is renting out the penthouse suite at the richest hotel in New York. It takes up the entire floor. I can get up there, but not without risking detection.¡±


    <em>¡°¡­ Maintain your distance for now, Agent Romanoff. How do you believe conversion is progressing? Can Mister Cummings be turned?¡±</em>


    ¡°I think so, sir. Especially if he gains psychic abilities of his own. Once he¡¯s able to protect his mind from Emma Frost¡¯s telepathy, he should be easier to persuade to turn on her.¡±


    <em>¡°Very well. Keep up the good work Agent Romanoff. Maintain your cover as best as possible, but do not hesitate to call in backup if the situation bes untenable. Is that clear?¡±</em>


    ¡°Crystal, Director.¡±


    <em>¡°Fury out.¡±</em>


    As the phone call ends, Natasha tucks her phone into her pocket and looks up at the massive hotel in front of her. Specifically, she cranes her neck back to look up all the way to the peak. Up there, Thaddeus Cummings is fucking Emma Frost right this moment. She might not know it for a fact, but she can feel it in her bones all the same.


    That did beg the question though¡­ why was she lying to Fury and SHIELD? Natasha wasn¡¯t an idiot. And she wasn¡¯t oblivious either. Thaddeus¡­ his loyalties might not lie with Hellfire as a whole, but they definitelyy with Emma Frost on a personal level. Her surveince of him and his conversations over the past week had all but confirmed that fact.


    Oh sure, he was being careful not to be too open about it with the girls in his dorm. He was stringing along those two from the X-Men as well as Gwen Stacy rather masterfully in fact. Maybe he even thought he meant what he was saying to them. But Natasha knew better. She knew what loyalty looked like and Thaddeus Cummings was loyal to Emma Frost.


    ¡­ So why had she just told Fury that she was convinced she could convert him? Why was she lying to the Director of SHIELD? Natasha bites her lower lip, worrying it between her teeth for a moment as she finds herself thinking back to that boost of power she¡¯d felt when Thaddeus had cum inside of her. He¡¯d¡­ made her stronger back then. And she¡¯d made him stronger too.


    But Natasha didn¡¯t care about that. Stronger? Faster? Sure, those were things that were always good in her line of work. That was undeniable. But she was already pretty strong. Already pretty fast too. The Red Room had given her the tools she needed to survive in this world. It was what they¡¯d taken from her in the process that Natasha wondered if she could get back.


    What if? What if fucking Thaddeus more healed her barren womb and cured her sterility? She¡¯d been so frozen with indecision over that possibility that she hadn¡¯t dared to approach him this past week. Probably for the best though, because while Frost almost certainly already knew about Natasha¡¯s presence in the dorm, at least she wouldn¡¯t have any further ammunition.


    Still¡­ even if Thaddeus couldn¡¯t fuck her body back to fully healed, there was an almost certainty that he would eventually pick up some sort of healing power. A man like him¡­ his potential was limitless. If she stuck it out and just stayed close to him, she could potentially get her heart¡¯s desire satisfied.


    There were other possibilities out there of course. Ways for her to heal her womb and regain the ability to have children. The only problem¡­ was SHIELD. They¡¯d invested in her when they¡¯d allowed Clint Barton to bring her in instead of killing her. They¡¯d turned her from a liability to an asset, but there was no such thing as a probationary period at an organization like SHIELD. She would ALWAYS be on thin ice with them. They would always hold her at arm¡¯s length no matter how high her security clearance got or how much Fury trusted her.


    If they found out Natasha was going after a cure for her sterility, they would immediately begin weighing whether to keep her alive or not. But if it just so happened to be a direct consequence of a mission they¡¯d sent her on¡­ well, that was different wasn¡¯t it?


    Releasing her lower lip from between her teeth, Natasha Romanoff huffs and finally turns her gaze away from the hotel, beginning to make her way back towards Empire State University. Natalie the RA couldn¡¯t be gone for long, after all. Still, one thing was for sure¡­ keeping secrets about Thaddeus¡¯ loyalty from SHIELD couldn¡¯tst forever. She needed to make her next move sooner rather thanter.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°I¡¯m just not sure, Ma. What if I hurt him?¡±


    Mystique is very careful not to groan or rub her face with her hand as her darling adoptive daughter squirms in front of her. The two of them have been in this godforsaken ce for a week now and while ying the role of Risty Wilde has been fun¡­ the shapeshifter is pretty sure she¡¯s been made. Thaddeus hasn¡¯t given anything away necessarily, but that in and of itself is pretty telling. She hasn¡¯t lived for as long as she has without picking up a few tricks here and there.


    Knowing he probably knows who she is¡­ is one of the reasons Mystique has yet to approach him again in any meaningful way. The other, farrger reason however is right in front of her, fretting for the umpteenth time in thest week. Wringing her gloved hands in front of her, Rogue whimpers.


    ¡°I told you, darling¡­ it¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s been getting stronger and stronger this past week. Eventually he might be able tost long enough under the effects of your power to reachpletion.¡±


    The look that the younger female mutant gives Mystique is thoroughly unimpressed. Mystique just grins.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah, obviously, we¡¯re not going to wait that long sweetheart. Like I said before, Destiny and I have been exploring¡­ alternatives. When it finallyes time, you two won¡¯t have to do the horizontal tango. Instead¡­ we might just have him jack off onto you while you masturbate, perhaps. Destiny saw a future where that worked with his powers.¡±


    Her darling Rogue goes bright red at that, eyes widening as she sputters in embarrassment. And there it is¡­


    ¡°B-But Ma! That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s s-so gross!¡±


    Me thinks thedy doth protest too much, Mystique thinks to herself as she resists the urge to roll her eyes. Rogue might say one thing with her mouth, but her body¡¯s reactions give away the lie in her words. Mystique¡¯s adopted daughter is wiggling her hips back and forth unconsciously at the thought, and even tapping her fingers together in a shy manner.


    It¡¯s obvious that she thinks having a hunky jock like Thaddeus cum all over her is hot¡­ but equally obvious that Rogue¡¯s religious upbringing is rearing its ugly head. Under normal circumstances, Mystique would be happy that her daughter was a little prudish and easily embarrassed. Would have made it easier to beat off all the boys with a stick, given Rogue¡¯s beauty.


    The only problem with that was, she didn¡¯t need to beat any boys off of Rogue with a stick because the poor dear¡¯s own mutation was preventing them from so much as touching her without falling into aa. In the end¡­ it didn¡¯t matter what Mystique or Rogue felt. If they could get Rogue¡¯s mutation to the state where she could control it, then Mystique was willing to pay whatever price Thaddeus might demand for such a thing.


    ¡°Honey. Do you want to be able to touch people? To be touched in turn?¡±


    Rogue flushes¡­ but eventually nods.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll do as I say, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Natasha makes the next move -34%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Mystique makes the next move -66%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 26: Risty Wilde

    Chapter 26: Risty Wilde


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Mystique makes her move~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    By the time Thaddeus returns from his weekend holiday spent positively wrecking that fancy hotel suite with Emma, it¡¯s alreadyte into Monday morning and the dorm is all but empty. He knows this because his psychic abilities have ballooned in power over the weekend, allowing him to easily detect the general absence of pretty much everyone from the dorm. Almost everyone, that is.


    Tilting his head to the side in amusement, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t bother trying to be quiet as he makes his way to his own dorm room. As such, he¡¯s not really all that surprised when a certain door opens up and a familiar head pokes through.


    ¡°Hey there, stud! Have a good weekend?¡±


    Grinning wryly, ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ looks like the cat who caught the canary as she stares at him. Almost like she thinks she¡¯s got one over on him because she caught him making the walk of shame back to his room. Only, it¡¯s not a walk of shame and he¡¯s not worried about the sses he¡¯s missing today. Thaddeus has already sent out emails to the relevant professors and given his progress in those sses, along with Emma¡¯s backing, he didn¡¯t expect any trouble just because he was taking a day off.


    Emma Frost, as it turned out, was not just rich¡­ she was well-connected. When it came to Empire State University in particr, she was very connected, mostly on ount of it being her alma mater. As an alumnus of the school who regrly donated vast amounts of money, Emma¡¯s influence at ESU could not be understated. But then, Thaddeus had never tried to understate it¡­ he¡¯d known just how much power she had at the university ever since he arrived to find his dorm was supposed to be all-female.


    Regardless, Risty Wilde¡¯s teasing tone is doubly duplicitous because not only is she not actually ¡®getting him¡¯ in any actual fashion¡­ she¡¯s not even truly Risty Wilde. This is Mystique, the same shapeshifter who tried to get him to join up with her and the Brotherhood of Mutants all the way back in his home townst year. Thaddeus has known as much since his very first day on campus in fact, when he¡¯d listened to her and her roommate Anna Marie talking through the door.


    Hearing Anna Marie call Risty ¡®ma¡¯ would have been weird enough but hearing them talk about the potential for him to help with whatever Anna Marie¡¯s mutation was had sealed the deal since at that point in time, even he had just learned that he had the ability to enhance and strengthen the powers of the women he slept with.


    Now though, he doesn¡¯t even have to rely on such leaps in logic. He didn¡¯t want to necessarily overuse his telepathic abilities. Thankfully, whatever fucking Laura so much had done to his mind had not only given him a powerful psychic defense, but it had also helped him learn to control his newfound telepathy in record time. Emma had actually been a little jealous at how quickly he¡¯d managed to rein himself in once they got started on that front.


    Still, while most of the time he would NOT be trying to read the minds of everyone around him, when he knew for a fact he was in front of someone lying to him¡­ well, it didn¡¯t exactly make sense to hold back, did it? Especially when he could just reach out and¡­ oh now, that was interesting. As it turned out, the mind of ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ was like a closed book to him.


    Did Mystique herself have some sort of psychic defenses that he hadn¡¯t even known about? To be fair, it wasn¡¯t as though the ¡®book¡¯ in this metaphor was locked necessarily. To extend the metaphor further, he can tell he could pry it open without much difficulty. However, taking the metaphor out back and butchering it, he can also tell that the ¡®book¡¯ would know the moment he did so. Mystique would know that he knew the moment he tried to peer into her mind.


    shing ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ a responding smile at longst, Thaddeus just nods his head.


    ¡°It was an excellent weekend, thanks. And you? Party a little too hardst night to be just waking up today?¡±


    Risty huffs, not looking even remotely hungover or partied out as her eyes twinkle and she flicks her raven-ck hair withvender streaks back.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, stud.¡±


    Yep, she was really trying to push this ¡®naughty, naughty¡¯ narrative, wasn¡¯t she? Unfortunately for her, it just wasn¡¯t going to work.


    ¡°My absences are excused for the day, Risty. I¡¯m free until football practiceter.¡±


    Which he would be attending. Even if he didn¡¯t really need to for any reasons of personal growth at this point, it was still important that he go to as many football practices as he could. Not only would it help him to maintain his cover when he almost certainly crushed it at their future games, but it would also help build team morale.


    Thaddeus might have known he was all that and a bag of chips, but he wasn¡¯t about to act like a prima donna about it. That was the old him. That was Chad Cummings, the goofball jock who, while not exactly dumb, also wasn¡¯t the brightest bulb in the box. He¡¯d left that life behind him when he¡¯d left the name Chad behind.


    Risty¡¯s eyes light up at hearing that and suddenly she¡¯s outside of her dorm room, a hand nted on his chest and her fingers trailing over his pectorals.


    ¡°Oh? Free, you say? Free for some¡­ fun?¡±


    Hiding his surprisees rather easily to him at this point, but it doesn¡¯t stop him from BEING surprised. What¡¯s Mystique¡¯s angle here? He knows Risty isn¡¯t real. But she doesn¡¯t know he knows that. He also knows that she wants his help with her daughter in some capacity, but again, she doesn¡¯t know he knows that.


    So what¡¯s her n? If he lets her seduce him and they fuck, she has to know the game will immediately be up. Does that mean this is a trap of some sort? More importantly, even if it is¡­ is he really going to say ¡®no¡¯?


    ¡­ Nah. He¡¯s not the kind of person to pass up an opportunity like this. Might as well spring the trap if nothing else, right?


    Answering Risty¡¯s energy with simr energy, Thaddeus grins and chuckles as he reaches out and grabs her by her hips, yanking her in close until the punk rock girl is pressed up against his body. ¡®Risty¡¯ lets out a gasp, even as she squirms in a not-unhappy fashion in his grasp.


    ¡°Fun? I¡¯m always free for some fun~¡±


    Huffing from her ce trapped against his chiseled form, Risty bats her eyshes at him.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know it from the way you¡¯ve been ignoring me and my roommate, stud~ All those girls you¡¯ve been having so much fun with and you haven¡¯t even looked at us. Is it because we¡¯re Alternative? Because I¡¯ll have you know that before I corrupted her to my ways, Anna Marie was a good Southern Girl. Christian and everything. And regardless of how she might look, she¡¯s still as pure as a snowke~¡±


    Seriously? If he didn¡¯t know who they were already, Thaddeus would probably have been a little weirded out by how Risty was going about trying to sell Anna Marie to him like she was some sort of product to be bought and purchased. Or maybe she was just being a good wingman¡­ but who the hell attempted to wingman for their roommate when they were already pressed up against a guy¡¯s chest, really?


    Snorting derisively, Thaddeus lets go of Risty and shakes his head.


    ¡°Not about any of that, no. Just been busy. And every girl I¡¯ve slept with so far has made themselves more avable than you and your friend. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡®Risty¡¯ makes a big show of pouting at that¡­ and then smiling wickedly as she takes a step back into the open door of her dorm room.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m avable now, stud~¡±


    Then she takes another step back, leaving the door open for him to enter through. Thaddeus detects no traps of any kind, but that doesn¡¯t mean they aren¡¯t there of course. Still, he enters with confidence, fully ready to tackle whatever Mystique ns to throw at her. Only¡­ there¡¯s nothing. She closes the door behind him of course but doesn¡¯t even bother locking it.


    Looking around the dorm room¡­ Thaddeus notes that not much effort has been put into decorating. It¡¯s only been one week to be fair, but it¡¯s pretty obvious that Mystique is treating this as more of a mission than anything else. Anna Marie on the other hand.


    ¡°Your roommate at ss then?¡±


    Risty lets out a softugh at that.


    ¡°Oh yes. She¡¯s a goody two-shoes, just like I said. She doesn¡¯t consider this a chance to party and meet people like I do¡­ no, she¡¯s taking this as an opportunity to actually study and learn things. Yuck. Though¡­ I could get her for you if you want. One text from me and she¡¯lle back here immediately~¡±


    Looking at ¡®Risty¡¯, Thaddeus can immediately tell that she wants him to say yes. She wants it to be his idea. Is that the game here? Well¡­


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m happy just to spend some time with you, Risty.¡±


    The disappointment only shows in the shapeshifter¡¯s eyes even as she makes a show of grinning all the wider andughing in ¡®delight¡¯.


    ¡°Of course, stud. I¡¯m all the woman you need. Now¡­ sit down on the bed and let me freshen up real quick.¡±


    Thaddeus raises an eyebrow and does as he¡¯s told, sitting down on her bed and watching as she disappears into the dorm room¡¯s bathroom. His enhanced hearing tells him what she¡¯s really doing in there though. Even though she turns on the sink faucet to try to cover it up, his senses are strong enough at this point to separate that sound from the sounds of her taking her phone out of her pocket and quickly tapping out a text message to someone.


    Anna Marie. Has to be. Despite his words, she¡¯s drawing her daughter back here anyways. Perhaps Mystique really is hoping to have him help fix the young woman¡¯s mutation, whatever it is that¡¯s wrong with it. Or perhaps she thinks Anna Marie is critical to taking him down. Either way, it¡¯s only a few moments longer before Risty turns off the sink faucet and steps back out of the bathroom.


    She¡¯s stripped out of her pants and top at this point as well, revealing that she was only wearing panties underneath. She also reveals the number of piercings her current persona has, with her nipples and belly button pierced. She¡¯s really selling the punk rock aesthetic; Thaddeus can¡¯t help but note as his eyes roam over her body.


    Smirking wickedly, ¡®Risty¡¯ struts forward, only to stop right in front of him and cock a hip out as she lifts an eyebrow.


    ¡°Like what you see, stud? Or am I too¡­ different for you after all?¡±


    It¡¯s said more teasingly this time, and she clearly knows he doesn¡¯t mind the piercings. Honestly, he¡¯s surprised that Mystique hasn¡¯t given her Risty Wilde persona more tattoos. It¡¯s not like they would be permanent for a shapeshifter. But maybe she really was worried that he would find such a thing to be a little too much.


    Still, they¡¯re a ring absence for someone who¡¯s trying to present themselves as some sort of punk rock, alternative-type girl. Not that Thaddeus is about to mention it. He¡¯s still ying dumb after all.


    ¡°I love what I see, Risty.¡±


    He grins at her and Risty grins back. Then, she drops to her knees between his legs and begins unbuckling his belt and unbuttoning and unzipping his pants. She takes her time with it though, Thaddeus notices. She¡¯s moving very slowly, even as she extracts his cock from its confines and her eyes widen slightly in actual surprise.


    ¡°Wow. I know I call you a stud¡­ but this is big. Really big.¡±


    Its his turn to smirk, knowing full well that he actually HAS gotten a bit bigger since he and Mystique first fucked. Now it¡¯s his turn to tease ¡®Risty¡¯ as he throws her own words back in her face.


    ¡°Am I too big for you after all, Risty?¡±


    Her eyes flicker up to his face at that, a sh of irritation barely there for a moment before disappearing. She huffs in faked amusement a momentter and rolls those same eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, stud. I can handle anything you can throw at me.¡±


    He knows that, of course. But why does it almost sound like she¡¯s trying to pass it off as false bravado? Indeed, even as she says that, Risty actually injects a note of worry into her gaze as it flicks back down to meet his throbbing member. Is she trying to make him think that she really can¡¯t handle his cock?


    Thaddeus gets the answer to that a momentter when Risty hesitantly leans in and kisses his cockhead, slowly and steadily working her hands up and down his shaft. There¡¯s no real confidence in her movements though. If he didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d say she was actually a virgin just like she imed her roommate was.


    ¡­ Was that the impression Mystique wanted him to get about Risty Wilde? That she was all bark and no bite? He knew that the shapeshifter could do better of course, he¡¯d literally experienced better from her before. But in this moment, Risty Wilde is¡­ well, amateurish.


    She eventually takes some of his cock in her mouth, but she¡¯s very hesitant and skittish about it. She never goes too deep and she never goes too far. In fact, her entire technique seems to be manufactured to make for a subpar blowjob-handjobbo.


    ¡­ Oh. She¡¯s waiting for Anna Marie. The realization hits Thaddeus like a lightning strike. Mystique is waiting for whoever she texted, almost certainly Anna Marie but also potentially a hit squad of some sort, to arrive. She¡¯s slow rolling him but she can¡¯t let him know she¡¯s slow rolling him, so she¡¯s presenting her Risty Wilde persona in a certain way instead.


    Honestly, it¡¯s quick thinking. He¡¯s sort of impressed. The question though is¡­ does he let her continue like this? Does he continue enduring a subpar blowjob that admittedly will never make him cum and wait for the next phase of Mystique¡¯s n to reveal itself? Or does he reveal his knowledge here and now and see where they¡¯d go from there?


    Of course, there¡¯s the third option of taking control under the guise that he ¡®realizes¡¯ Risty is a virgin with no experience and seeing how the hell Mystique handles him then¡­


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Let Mystique continue to stall until her daughter gets back -9%


    </b>


    [X] Take control without revealing that he knows who she is -81%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Reveal that he knows who she is and call her out on everything -10%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 27: Risty Wilde Pt. 2

    Chapter 27: Risty Wilde Pt. 2


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Mystique engage in a bit of a spar.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    He¡¯s not the kind of person to just sit still and let shit happen, truth be told. But he also doesn¡¯t see any reason to make Mystique aware of just how much he knows just yet. Besides¡­ Thaddeus has to admit to some curiosity to how she¡¯ll react. And so, even as she gives him one of the worst blowjobs of his life as Risty Wilde, Thaddeus reaches out for the shapeshifter¡¯s head, sliding his fingers through her purple highlights.


    At first, ¡®Risty¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem to notice. Until that is, he begins to control her movements, firming up his grip on her hair and rather subtly influencing her to start shifting her head in a more pleasurable fashion, while he takes over the lion¡¯s share of the work. If Risty weren¡¯t actually a hundreds year old shapeshifting mutant in disguise, she probably wouldn¡¯t have even realized what he was doing.


    Sure, maybe that was a little arrogant for him to think, but Thaddeus knew just how good he was. If Risty Wilde really existed as Mystique had portrayed her so far, then the punk goth girl would never have been able to figure out that he was tactfully offering her his ¡®guidance¡¯ without being too overbearing about it. But s, Risty Wilde is a facsimile¡­ a sham. And Mystique isn¡¯t some foolish, inexperienced virgin punk girl in over her head. She¡¯s a lot more than that¡­ and she has her own ulterior motives as well.


    When she jerks out of his hand, Thaddeus is careful to hide his amusement, even as he gives her a curious look as she pulls off of his cock and flushes for a moment. It¡¯s clear that Mystique is reaching for an excuse when what finallyes out of her mouth is so¡­ subpar.


    ¡°S-Sorry¡­ just have a thing about my hair, alright? Don¡¯t like people touching it.¡±


    Maybe if she¡¯d flinched away at his very first touch he might believe that. Oh, also maybe if he didn¡¯t know she was secretly a shapeshifting mutant. But honestly, the lie is in as day to him. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t let that out though, merely giving her a warm smile instead.


    ¡°Not a problem, Risty. It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re not very good at this.¡±


    ¡®Risty¡¯ jolts back as if struck, her eyes widening in, as far as Thaddeus can tell, apletely genuine manner.


    ¡°E-Excuse me?¡±


    Normally, he would never say something like this to a girl he was trying to get into bed. But then again, this wasn¡¯t a normal situation. And Mystique wanted to keep him here far more than he wanted to fuck her again¡­ even if he really did want to fuck her some more and gain some more of her shapeshifting abilities for himself. As things currently stood, his copy of her mutation was¡­ckluster to say the least.


    ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯ve clearly never given head before, Risty. Look¡­ we don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°I want to! Of course I want to!¡±


    The outrage is a bit faker than the surprise was, but not entirely false either. He¡¯s struck a real nerve underneath the faux anger that Risty is now disying.


    ¡°Well maybe we can do something else then. Something with more¡­ reciprocation.¡±


    Risty narrows her eyes at that.


    ¡°Trying to skip straight to the main event, huh? You¡¯re such a horn dog, stud.¡±


    Thaddeus winces and decides to nip that in the bud as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s another thing Risty. You can just call me Thad or Thaddeus, you know. You don¡¯t have to keep using ¡®stud¡¯. And besides, I¡¯m not talking about sex. There are other things we could do besides you giving me head or me fucking you, you know.¡±


    It was like Mystique had gotten stuck on that word for this persona. She¡¯d used it way too much earlier. Once again, it wasn¡¯t something Thaddeus would normally call out. He was too much of a yer to point out a girl¡¯s irritating ws like that under the usual circumstances. But in this case, he knew Mystique wanted to keep him around. And indeed, while she does flush a bit at being taken to task on her overuse of the word, she doesn¡¯t get angry enough to kick him out or anything like that.


    ¡°Tch¡­ fine, Thad. What do you have in mind?¡±


    A few momentster and he¡¯s got her on her back on the bed. She¡¯s giving him a curious look¡­ one that morphs into dawning realization as he yanks off her pants and panties and then dives down between her legs.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to-!¡±


    A gasp leaves her lips as he fixes his mouth to her cunt. He can see the conflict in her face almost immediately. Thaddeus knows exactly how good he is with his tongue these days. Cunnilingus isn¡¯t something he performs regrly, but he does it enough to know his way around a girl¡¯s cunt. For all that she¡¯s secretly a blue-skinned mutant in disguise, ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ is no different.


    But he can tell that Mystique isn¡¯t sure whether she should let this continue. After all, she clearly doesn¡¯t know for sure if he gets anything from making the girl orgasm while he hasn¡¯t cum yet. Will her cover be blown if she orgasms all over his tongue. The answer to that question is no, for two reasons. Number One, his power is pretty self-centered and selfish. It¡¯s all about his orgasms. If he cums with the help of a woman, he gets a boost. If he cums with the help of a superpowered woman, he gets a boost with powers. If they cum¡­ nothing happens.


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t give Mystique a chance to really contemte that thought though. He doesn¡¯t give her a chance to decide anything at all. He goes hard on the attack, even knowing that he¡¯s up against a centuries-old shapeshifter and not some coed punk chick. He¡¯s tongue-fucking Mystique here, not Risty Wilde¡­ and he¡¯s definitely trying to make Mystique cum for real.


    Hissing, the disguised mutant shudders under his enthusiastic, energetic tongue. Thaddeus goes to town on her pussy, trying his damnedest to drive her wild. He does a pretty good job of it too, at least in his honest estimation. She tries to hold him at bay without stopping him entirely again, but when she grips down on his hair hard enough to pull his mouth away from her cunt for a moment ¡®purely on ident of course¡¯, Thaddeus is ready and just goes to town on her with his expert fingers instead.


    He¡¯s well aware that women fake orgasms. He can look back on his sexual ¡®conquests¡¯ from before he awakened his mutation and recognize in hindsight that a few of his girlfriends had done exactly that over their encounters together. It¡¯s part of why even though his powers are selfish and self-centered, Thaddeus always tries to make the experience pleasurable for the other party as well¡­ when he can, anyways.


    That all said, he¡¯s fairly confident Mystique doesn¡¯t fake the orgasm that he brings her to in that moment. Mostly because of the way she tenses up afterwards before rxing when she doesn¡¯t feel any sort of transfer of power between them that would give them away. As she shakes and shudders, squirting all over his mouth and face, there¡¯s a slumping in Risty¡¯s shoulders that make it clear she¡¯s relieved in more ways than one.


    Smirking, Thaddeus rises from between her thighs and begins to move over her, climbing atop her as she recovers from her orgasm. Those slitted, satisfied eyes snap open as she realizes his cockhead is suddenly pressing against her slippery wet slit.


    ¡°Heh. Now it¡¯s time for the main event.¡±


    The disguised shapeshifter stiffens, nting a hand on his chest.


    ¡°W-Wait¡­ n-need a second¡­ to recover. That w-was¡­ wow¡­¡±


    Hah. Well-acted. And appealing to his ego as well. Thaddeus chuckles and inclines his head, though Mystique has no way of knowing he¡¯s doing so in acknowledgment of her move. Still, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to stick it in without her permission or anything like that. He¡¯s not that kind of guy, even with the secrets between them.


    Fortunately, just as he¡¯s considering how to move this little Chess Game they¡¯re ying forward, the door to the dorm room opens and admits Risty Wilde¡¯s roommate¡­ and Mystique¡¯s daughter. Anna Marie freezes at the sight of him on top of her ¡®roommate¡¯, squeaking as ¡®Risty¡¯ quickly speaks up.


    ¡°Close the damn door and get in here, girl!¡±


    In the moment of distraction that Anna Marie¡¯s arrival provides, Risty slips out from under him in a way that might have made him suspicious about her true nature¡­ if he didn¡¯t already know everything. Even still, Thaddeus keeps the act up as he throws the now standing Risty a confused smile.


    ¡°Thought I said I was happy just to spend some time with you, Risty.¡±


    Grinning cheerily, Risty just shrugs as she all but skips over to her ¡®roommate¡¯.


    ¡°Sure stud¡­ sorry, Thad¡­ but c¡¯mon now. Two is always better than one, right? And look at this girl¡­ don¡¯t you want to be the guy to pop her cherry?¡±


    Slipping behind the other woman, Risty brazenly reaches around and squeezes Anna Marie¡¯s chest through her top, causing the goth girl¡¯s eyes to go wide and a squeak to leave her painted ck lips. Hadn¡¯t Anna Marie called Mystique ¡®ma¡¯? Thaddeus was beginning to think he didn¡¯t fully understand their rtionship. Like¡­ at all.


    ¡°M¡­ R-Risty¡­ w-what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Shhh. We¡¯ve talked about this, sweetheart. You and I both know you have it bad for our dorm¡¯s resident male presence. You and I have spent way too many nights talking about how handsome Thaddeus is for you to back out now. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t havee running if you weren¡¯t interested~¡±


    This is clearly all for his benefit. But unlike her roommate, Anna Marie is not some spectacr infiltrator from the look of things. She bites her lower lip as she stares at Thaddeus¡¯ exposed, engorged cock for a moment¡­ before whimpering and shaking her head.


    ¡°B-But¡­ I c-can¡¯t.¡±


    Now, obviously he knows that she means that literally. He doesn¡¯t fully understand how her mutation works, but from what little he overheard, he knows it¡¯s dangerous for her to touch others with her bare skin. As evidenced by the fact that even now, she¡¯s wearing gloves over those pale hands of hers.


    ¡°Of course you can~ Not to worry¡­ Thaddeus will wear a condom. Right Thad?¡±


    A condom. Would that seriously work? Or was this just a trap by Mystique designed to knock him out? Was he using Anna Marie¡¯s naivety and hope to kidnap him, or was she actually expecting him to be able to help her ¡®daughter¡¯ if that was even what the goth girl was?


    His indecisionsts a bit too long, prompting ¡®Risty¡¯ to change tacks.


    ¡°But first¡­ I¡¯ve left him in dire straits, Anna Marie. Look at him. Look at his big, fat juicy cock. Why don¡¯t you go over there and help him out a little bit? Keep your gloves on and it¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    Hesitating for a moment longer, the goth girl finally gets an almost adorable determined look on her face as she nods resolutely. Her ¡®roommate¡¯ pushes her forward for the first step, but once that¡¯s done, Anna Marie takes the next several until she¡¯s dropping to her knees in front of him.


    Thaddeus can¡¯t help but feel some trepidation as her gloved hands reach for his cock. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to find out what skin contact does. But if Mystique could grope Anna Marie through her shirt without suffering any ill effects from her mutation, then Anna Marie should be able to touch him with gloves on and it would be fine as well¡­ right?


    Finally, Anna Marie¡¯s gloved hands fall upon his cock, the goth girl suddenly nervous again as she does so. But¡­ nothing happens. Save for that he has a nervous young woman¡¯s hands on his dick, of course. And if ¡®Risty¡¯ was to be believed, Anna Marie was a good, wholesome, Southern Christian Girl as well. Then again, he didn¡¯t really have to take Mystique¡¯s word for it. Now that Anna Marie was here, he could read the poor girl¡¯s thoughts, unlike Mystique¡¯s closed book of a mind.


    ¡­ He had to admit, from what he saw in her mind, her worries about hurting him¡­ it made him feel bad for her. Mystique was¡­ well, Mystique. And while she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to him, he also didn¡¯t necessarily feel beholden to the shapeshifter in any way. But Anna Marie was clearly desperate. Her mutation made her unsafe to even touch. In fact, from her mind Thaddeus learned that she¡¯d actually put her boyfriend in aa when her powers first activated, apparently absorbing so much of his life force that he¡¯d fallen into a vegetative state.


    That was rough. That was really rough. Thaddeus could feel Anna Marie¡¯s guilt over that. Her longing to be able to engage in skin contact again. Her determination to do whatever it took to fix her mutation. That¡¯s why, as Anna Marie begins to shift her hands up and down his cock, blushing profusely but also clearly determined to make this work, Thaddeus finds himself conflicted.


    If he lets her make him cum, he¡¯s not sure what she¡¯ll get out of it. He¡¯s confident he¡¯ll get something out of it of course, but the sex act itself might not be enough to trigger a strong enough boost in her mutation to help her. Meanwhile, the cat would definitely be out of the bag and he¡¯s not entirely sure what Mystique¡¯s n is for once he knows Anna Marie is a mutant.


    On the other hand, he could go with Mystique¡¯s condom n and hope that one, the condom didn¡¯t tear, and two, the condom was thick enough to not count as skin contact for the purposes of Anna Marie¡¯s mutation. While he wouldn¡¯t exactly be cumming inside of her, Thaddeus¡¯ intrinsic understanding of his powers definitely makes it clear that sex, even sex with a condom, is more of a boost than a handjob and facial like they¡¯re pushing towards now.


    But there is a risk to it for him. Anna Marie¡­ or rather, Rogue as she thinks of herself in her mind¡¯s eye, isn¡¯t even sure if the condom will work. But Mystique seems intent on going through with it anyways, quickly moving to the nightstand and producing a familiar square package as her ¡®roommate¡¯ strokes his cock with her gloved hands.


    Looking between them, Thaddeus recognizes he has a choice to make. And fast.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Let Anna Marie jerk him off with her gloved hands - 5%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Fuck Anna Marie with a condom to see if that gives her a bigger boost - 15%


    [X] Come clean about what he knows so they can coordinate this whole thing better - 80%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 28: Honesty

    Chapter 28: Honesty


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the directionof the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> Everyonees clean.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Alright, enough.¡±


    He didn¡¯t regret keeping his knowledge a secret from Mystique at first, but at this point it was admittedly getting ridiculous. Especially since the more of Rogue¡¯s mind he was seeing through his new telepathic powers, the moremitted he was to trying to help the girl out. She might not actually be Anna Marie anymore, at least in her own thoughts, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t an innocent victim of her own mutation.


    Thaddeus couldn¡¯t imagine having a mutation that turned on you like that. His had been aplete upside from beginning to end and even when it had brought a handful of different ndestine organizations down on his head, all vying for control of him and his mutation, he¡¯d still been able to use it to get the best deal for himself.


    Regardless, there was no real value in holding back what he knew anymore. Not unless he was going to find an excuse to bail on them altogether, but that clearly wasn¡¯t in the cards. Which meant once they got him topletion, he would ¡®find out¡¯ that Rogue was a mutant anyways and begin to get suspicious of her and ¡®Risty¡¯. Better to rip the band-aid off now so they could at least coordinate this whole thing together.


    Of course, at his no-nonsense tone and deadpan voice, both ¡®Anna Marie¡¯ and ¡®Risty¡¯ go still for a moment, looking up at him and across the room at him respectively.


    ¡°E-Enough?¡±


    Looking down at the girl currently kneeling with his cock in her gloved hands, Thaddeus gives her a broad, reassuring smile.


    ¡°Not you, Rogue. You¡¯re doing just fine.¡±


    Her eyes light up with happiness at the praise for a moment, before she flushes and blushes as she remembers WHAT she¡¯s doing ¡®just fine¡¯ with. Averting her gaze back down to his cock and returning to stroking it wordlessly, she doesn¡¯t even notice him calling her Rogue, that¡¯s how embarrassed she was.


    ¡­ But Mystique does. Looking up from Rogue over at the shapeshifter, he watches as ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ stands there frozen for a moment in indecision. He may not be able to read her mind, but he can guess at her thoughts. She¡¯s considering whether he might try to hurt Rogue. Whether she needs to leap in to save her adoptive daughter or not.


    Whatever she sees in his eyes makes her rx after a moment though, and instead she lets out a good-natured huff as she crosses her arms over her chest and changes back into the blue, yellow-eyed, red-haired form that he¡¯s familiar with as her ¡®normal body¡¯.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    That gets Rogue to nce back at Risty¡­ only to gape and do a double take when she realizes that her ¡®roommate¡¯ has given up hiding her true identity. Which in turn finally causes Rogue to catch up with the name he used for HER. Pulling her hands away for a moment, the goth mutant bites her lower lip, looking indecisive¡­ until Mystique pipes up.


    ¡°Rogue darling, don¡¯t stop now. Thaddeus here has already decided to help us¡­ though whether it will have a cost or be out of the kindness of his own heart remains to be seen.¡±


    Even more hesitant than before now, Rogue nevertheless goes back to jerking him off. Thaddeus, meanwhile, lets out a shuddering breath as he considers how to answer. Well, cats already sort of out of the bag anyways with him knowing Rogue¡¯s new nomenture. As far as he knows, they¡¯ve been very careful not to use that name since arriving here. Not a single time. So¡­ he¡¯ll skip the rest and just go straight for the obvious.


    ¡°I just spent the weekend fucking Emma Frost silly in what I think might have been the most expensive, luxurious penthouse suite in the city.¡±


    Both Rogue and Mystique freeze up at that. Rogue doesn¡¯t know who Emma Frost even is, but she does understand the rest to now be imagining him with some sexy, indistinct bombshell in a really ritzy, rich-looking bedroom at the top of a skyscraper. Her feelings of inadequacy skyrocket as a result, but Thaddeus can¡¯t give her much more than a soft, kind smile as Mystique hisses and demands his attention back on her.


    ¡°You gave that woman more power? How strong did you make her, exactly?¡±


    The smile he gives Mystique is not nearly as soft or kind.


    ¡°That¡¯s between me and her, Mystique. Just as this encounter will be between the three of us.¡±


    For a moment, Mystique looks like she wants to press the issue. But she recognizes the olive branch that Thaddeus is holding out as a peace offering and rethinks her next steps. After a long moment, she lets out a shuddering breath.


    ¡°Yeah? You won¡¯t tell her about us then?¡±


    Well, he could lie some more here, but¡­


    ¡°I already told her about you. I told her about you, about the X-Men, about the government agent masquerading as our RA, and even about the two girls at the end of the hall who may or may not be bonafide superheroes.¡±


    Well, he was pretty sure Gwen was definitely a superhero, obviously. It was just Doreen that he didn¡¯t really have a clue about yet, save that her and Gwen weren¡¯t more of a pair than just roommates.


    Mystique¡¯s yellow eyes get progressively wider and it¡¯s obvious she didn¡¯t know half of what he just spilled. Which is surprising, because given her powers, she seems like the perfect infiltrator for gathering intelligence. She must have been so focused on him that she didn¡¯t give anyone else around them the time of day.


    ¡°Emma already knows about all of you¡­ and she knows I¡¯m liable to fuck you all and eventually reveal myself to you as well. So long as you don¡¯t force my hand, I don¡¯t see why she would need to know anymore details than that¡­ at least from me anyways.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t promise she wouldn¡¯t learn more about Mystique¡¯s motivations, or any of the others, from other sources. But unless she asked point nk, he wouldn¡¯t tell her about Rogue¡¯s issues or anything like that. Mostly for Rogue¡¯s sake, not Mystique¡¯s.


    He can see Mystique is still troubled so he goes for the jugr.


    ¡°Enough bullshit, Mystique. We¡¯re all on the same page now. So let¡¯s get down to brass tacks. What are we doing here? What are we trying to achieve?¡±


    Seeing how he already knows; he punctuates his statement by throwing a meaningful look down at Rogue. Rogue, who is currently alternating between giving him peeking nces and trying her best to just stare at his cock and continue stroking it. She¡¯s not bad, to be clear¡­ she¡¯s just inexperienced. And Thaddeus isn¡¯t about to cum that easily from a handjob, not without wanting to. He can basically hold back his release indefinitely until he gets the answers he wants to hear from Mystique.


    ¡°¡­ Fine. Right. Well, as you already know, this is Rogue. Her Mutation¡­ is Absorption. If she makes skin contact with anyone, she absorbs their life-force. If she maintains that skin contact for too long, she takes memories¡­ and even powers. And in turn, anyone she touches is rendered unconscious at best¡­ and put in aa at worst.¡±


    Left unsaid but read loud in clear in the look Mystique gives him, is that the actual worst case scenario would be death. But obviously, from both Rogue¡¯s mind and Mystique¡¯s eyes, that hasn¡¯t happened yet thankfully. Still¡­ that¡¯s scary to think about. All that stands between Thaddeus and having his powers and life-force drained away right now is a pair of gloves.


    Of course, he already had a pretty good idea of all of this from reading Rogue¡¯s mind. Mystiqueying it all out like that just make it more real¡­ and a little more chilling.


    ¡°Alright then. So we¡¯re hoping that having sex with me will give her control.¡±


    Less of a question and more of a statement, but Mystique nods all the same while Rogue looks up at him hopefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s the idea, yes.¡±


    Thaddeus tilts his head to the side and hums.


    ¡°¡­ What if it just elevates her power from skin contact to an airborne aura though?¡±


    Rogue¡¯s hopeful expression crumbles and she actually jerks her hands back off his cock as the thought fills her with unspeakable dread. It¡¯s one of her worst fears, he btedly realizes. Not just being unable to indulge in skinship, but also being unable to so much as be in the same room as other people. Total istion outside of technological means ofmunication. The poor girl fears that more than anything.


    Mystique, meanwhile, scowls angrily.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    But she doesn¡¯t sound one hundred percent confident of that statement. In fact, while Thaddeus still might not be able to read her mind without alerting her and likely pissing her off, he can tell that she¡¯s not sure what WILL happen. They¡¯re in uncharted territory here. This is a lot to do for someone else, Thaddeus suddenly realizes. His eyes narrow as he looks at Mystique.


    ¡°¡­ Why are you doing this, exactly? What are YOU hoping to gain from Rogue being able to control her powers?¡±


    Mystique stiffens at the implied usation.


    ¡°You should already know that she¡¯s my daughter. Adopted of course, but still mine¡­ and my partner¡¯s. We will do anything to help Rogue. Anything at all. There¡¯s nothing more to it than that.¡±


    Isn¡¯t there though? But before Thaddeus can grill Mystique any harder, a paradoxically timid but strong voicees from down between his knees.


    ¡°S-Stop.¡±


    Looking down at Rogue, Thaddeus is surprised to see the goth coed ring up at him.


    ¡°My mamas have been nothing but kind to me when e-everyone else turned their back on me. They took me in and looked after me. I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear you talking bad about them.¡±


    Cute. In a deadly, dangerous sort of way, but cute, nheless. He can see it in Rogue¡¯s mind, her certainty that Mystique and Destiny, her other adoptive mother, love her with all their hearts. And maybe they do. Without ess to Mystique¡¯s mind, he can¡¯t know for sure. Still, he can also see in Rogue¡¯s mind that continuing to push the issue might result in her attacking. Or at least gaining an increasingly unfavorable opinion of him, making it easier to fight him in the future if ites down to it.


    Thaddeus wants nothing more in that moment then to exin to Rogue that her mothers are leaders within a terrorist movement. The Brotherhood of Mutants hurts people, and sure it¡¯s been some time since they¡¯ve been in the spotlight seeing as their leader Mao is currently behind bars, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. They still hurt people.


    He didn¡¯t want that sort of life for Rogue anymore than he¡¯d wanted it for himself to be honest. And something told him that if he helped her learn to control her mutation, Mystique would in turn want to turn her into an asset for the cause.


    ¡­ But maybe he was wrong. And maybe it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Is this where we part ways, Thaddeus? If you want nothing more to do with us, I understand. We dide here disguised and relying on subterfuge to get our way. But if this is it, I would prefer to hear it straight from you right here and right now so we can get out of your hair.¡±


    Throwing the ball into his court. Making him the bad guy if he refuses to help. Thaddeus smiles ruefully and shakes his head.


    ¡°Never said any of that and I¡¯d thank you not to put words in my mouth, Mystique.¡±


    Looking down at Rogue, he nods at her.


    ¡°I want to help you, Rogue. But knowing everything I know now; I don¡¯t think going straight to the condom is the best idea. Let¡¯s start slow and small, alright? Jerk me off and we¡¯ll go from there.¡±


    The sudden turn back from the serious into the sexual clearly gives the young goth coed tonal whish as she blushes hard and nces back at his cock again.


    ¡°A-Alright¡­¡±


    Nevertheless, she reaches out and once again grips his member in her gloved hands, stroking it up and down. Mystique watches this for a moment before sighing and setting the condom aside to walk over.


    ¡°Let me help you, darling.¡±


    ¡°W-What? Ma, no¡­ I-I can do it¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you could¡­ but we don¡¯t have all day before sses end and others start returning to the dorm. Others who will no doubt be seeking out our golden goose, hoping to get some more golden eggs of their own.¡±


    Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at that unttering analogy, and Rogue gapes at Mystique for a moment. But Mystique just smirks and kneels down, careful not to touch Rogue¡¯s skin of course, even as she reaches out and slides her own hands along other parts of his genitals. As her fingers begin to fondle his balls while her other hand helps guide Rogue¡¯s gloved palms along his shaft in a more optimal matter, Thaddeus has to admit¡­ she knows what she¡¯s doing if nothing else.


    But also, there¡¯s something undeniably hot about the blue-skinned shapeshifter showing her adoptive goth daughter the ropes, so to speak. Even hotter than just Rogue¡¯s inexperienced but cute ass kneeling before him and jacking him off.


    Thaddeus could still have held out for a while longer, but what would be the point? Make Mystique desperate enough to use her mouth? Meh, that would just make this more about Mystique than Rogue. Instead, he grunts and groans, letting them go at it for a few minutes before finally letting out a shuddering breath.


    ¡°Here ites¡­¡±


    Immediately, Mystique pulls her hands away, moving so her lips are dangerously close (for her) to Rogue¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Go on, darling. And make sure to take as much of it into your mouth as possible. Swallowing his seed might elerate the power-granting effects of the mutation.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    Looking adorably determined, Rogue focuses hard on the tip of Thaddeus¡¯ cock, sliding her gloved hands up and down his length even harder and even faster. At the same time, she opens her mouth wide and lolls out her tongue, trying to aim him right into her gaping maw.


    The disy of a virgin trying so hard while her adoptive mother coaches her¡­ it¡¯s enough to send him the rest of the way over the edge. Thaddeus groans as he cums in Rogue¡¯s mouth, ropes of seed exploding forth from his throbbing, pulsating member. He cums and cums, though she¡¯s quickly overwhelmed and coughs a little bit as his jizz hits the back of her throat and goes down the wrong pipe.


    The rest of his seed winds up covering Rogue¡¯s face and breasts, coating the goth coed in cum and making an utter mess of her in the process. She flinches back at that, but Mystique is there to hold her in ce by the clothed parts of her body, while also sessfully making sure not a single drop gets on herself.


    For a moment, all three of them hold their breath. And then¡­ it happens.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [ ] Its Thaddeus'' worst fear, Rogue''s mutation bes an aura (albeit a small one) -3%


    </b>


    [ ] The boost is barely noticeable, too small to know for sure if it helps or hinders -14%


    </b>


    <b>[X] Rogue doesn''t get control, but Thaddeus suddenly has this urge to touch her anyways -83%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 29: Trying Things

    Chapter 29: Trying Things


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to vote on the directionof the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Things move along at a steady pace...</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    The surge of power, small as it is, hits them all, Thaddeus notices. He gets a boost from Mystique on top of what he gets from Rogue since the shapeshifter participated in the whole thing as well. His own weak shapeshifting abilities, which he¡¯s had for several months now, grow stronger. On top of that though, there¡¯s something else¡­


    ¡°Did it work? Rogue? Do you think you can control your powers now?¡±


    Mystique, of course, only has eyes for her adoptive daughter, still refraining from touching her but looking like she¡¯s only waiting for the go ahead before she throws her arms around the girl. Unfortunately, Rogue doesn¡¯t give it. With a furrowed brow, the younger mutant shakes her head in confusion.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think so? I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Thaddeus can tell he definitely got something from Rogue. Something much like her absorption. However¡­ Thaddeus can also tell that he can decide when, what, and how much to absorb. His maximum is only a trickle right now of course, but¡­


    ¡°Mystique. Let me try something.¡±


    He offers the shapeshifter his hand and Mystique looks at it with no small amount of consternation. But it¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to balk now when they¡¯ve alreadye so far. After only a moment of hesitation, Mystique reaches forward and puts her hand in his. Nothing happens¡­ because Thaddeus isn¡¯t using what he just got from Rogue.


    Mystique furrows her brow as she stares down at their joined hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use it now. Only for a split second. Ready?¡±


    After another beat, the blue-skinned shapeshifter nods. Thaddeus activates the power a momentter and watches Mystique jerk. He immediately turns it off of course, only leaving it on for a single breath as promised.


    ¡°That¡­ that didn¡¯t feel too bad¡­¡±


    Thaddeus shakes his head.


    ¡°My version of the power is still weak, so it wouldn¡¯t. But more importantly¡­ it¡¯s controble. I can control it.¡±


    Rogue flinches at that, but Mystique quickly catches on to what he¡¯s saying.


    ¡°If you can control it¡­ then you think Rogue should be able to control it as well.¡±


    Thaddeus gives a firm nod, even as Rogue¡¯s breath hitches and hope spreads across her face.


    ¡°Then we need to keep going!¡±


    Mystique looks both determined and excited, ncing between him and Rogue.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop here. If we continue as we have been, we might just have a breakthrough!¡±


    She was right, they might. Only¡­ if just a handjob wasn¡¯t enough to give Rogue control, that might mean they would have to go further. They would have to go all the way. And that meant being inside of Rogue. Full sexual intercourse usually required tab P to go into slot V after all.


    ¡°I want to try something else before we continue. Rogue, can you take off one of your gloves and hold out your hand?¡±


    The young woman hesitates at his request but Thaddeus doesn¡¯t mind. He knows he¡¯s asking a lot. Eventually she nces to Mystique for guidance and only when the shapeshifter gives her an encouraging smile and a nod does she do what he asks. Staring down at Rogue¡¯s pale palm like it¡¯s a poisonous snake for a moment, Thaddeus wonders to himself if he¡¯s really going to go this.


    ¡­ Yes. Yes he is. Swallowing thickly, the young man slowly reaches out with just a finger. He makes sure his own version of Rogue¡¯s power is active¡­ and presses the tip of his finger down onto her palm.


    For a brief moment, nothing seems to happen. And then he feels it. The drain. He¡¯d felt it the other way with Mystique before, but if Thaddeus¡¯ version of the power was a trickle of absorption, then Rogue¡¯s version is a vacuum turned to max. He can feel her draining him¡­ but at the same time, he can feel himself draining her right back.


    It¡¯s not resistance. It¡¯s an exchange. And it¡¯s still wholly in Rogue¡¯s favor. He¡¯s only able to touch her palm for about twenty seconds before he has to pull away, gasping for air, his heart pounding overtime in his chest. He recovers his vitality almost immediately though once they¡¯ve lost contact with one another thanks to all of his time with Laura. It¡¯s interesting, while he¡¯s in contact with Rogue, he can¡¯t rely upon the regeneration factor from Laura to help one bit. But once they¡¯re no longer touching, he feels rejuvenated almost immediately.


    As Thaddeus soaks up this information, turning it over in his head to make sure he¡¯s properly considering it from all angles, Rogue and Mystique are both having their own reactions. Rogue is staring at the point where his finger had been touching her palm in wonder, her eyes wide and her mouth slightly agape in awe. For the touch-starved coed, this much must be like nirvana for her.


    Mystique, meanwhile, has her eyes narrowed as she stares at the palm as well, before finally looking at him.


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Rolling his shoulders, Thaddeus nces back at the bed he¡¯s currently sitting on the edge of.


    ¡°I think¡­ Rogue and I should have proper sex. It¡¯ll have to be slow though. Lots of stops and starts. But maybe, just maybe, we¡¯ll get something more from me actually fucking her.¡±


    He shrugs at the end there, trying to make it abundantly clear that he doesn¡¯t know for sure if everything will work out. Mystique nods in understanding, while Rogue¡­ Rogue is bright red and looking highly embarrassed by his words. Ah, right. Almost certainly a virgin.


    ¡°That sounds like it might make it hard for you to reachpletion though.¡±


    Thaddeus prepares to shrug again, opening his mouth to throw out some titude like ¡®it is what it is¡¯. But before he can do so¡­ Mystique transforms right before his eyes into a carbon copy of her adoptive daughter. Suddenly, he¡¯s staring at two Rogues¡­ though after a moment, the Rogue that¡¯s actually Mystique shifts the white streak in her hair into the same purple that Risty Wilde was rocking, making it easier to differentiate between the two of them.


    Of course, the absolutely scious grin that spreads across the purple-streaked Rogue¡¯s face a momentter also doesn¡¯t really seem like it belongs on the introverted goth coed either.


    ¡°Well, stud? How do you want us?¡±


    Thaddeus gives Mystique as Rogue a look at the return of the ¡®stud¡¯ epithet, but Mystique just grins wickedly, her eyes dancing with amusement that suggests she knows exactly what she¡¯s doing and just doesn¡¯t care at this point. Still, it¡¯s a good question. He needs a position that he can avoid getting¡­ entangled with. They can¡¯t afford for Rogue to grab hold of him ortch onto him in the heat of passion in any way.


    He winces a little bit, because this is supposed to be Rogue¡¯s first time and a first time should be a little bit more of an intimate affair then the position thates to mind. But¡­ he doesn¡¯t see a safer option.


    ¡°Doggystyle.¡±


    A slight frown spreads across Mystique¡¯s face at that, while Rogue goes even redder and ducks her head.


    ¡°I need to be able to pull out quickly and switch between the two of us without any potential interruption. So¡­ I think from behind is going to have to be the y.¡±


    He rubs the back of his head, trying his best to show that he understands the position isn¡¯t ideal. In the end, Rogue doesn¡¯t seem to have it in her to voice an opinion on the topic. Meanwhile, Mystique mulls it over for a moment before finally nodding.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ there¡¯s no other way. Come on Rogue. Get cleaned up and then finish stripping down and let¡¯s get in position so Thaddeus here can fuck us both silly~¡±


    The two near-identical goth coeds rise to their feet at that, with Rogue doing as she¡¯s told even though her blush is downright atomic at this point. He feels for the poor girl, he really does¡­ but this is the best chance of getting her what she really wants¡­ the ability to touch anyone at any time, not just him. A poor first time is a small price to pay for something like that, Thaddeus figures.


    The two Rogues move onto the bed once they¡¯re bothpletely naked, their pale bodies exposed as they crawl up on all fours about a foot and a half apart. No point in them identally touching after all. If that happened, Mystique would be down for the count in no time. Once they¡¯re up, Thaddeus moves into position behind the actual Rogue. He hover-hands her hips for a moment, lining up his cock with her waiting pussy lips as best he can without actually touching her and holding her in ce.


    ¡°Alright¡­ it¡¯s going to have to be fast Rogue. Sorry. Might hurt at first.¡±


    Finally, the young mutant woman breaks her silence.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s okay¡­ please¡­ I need this.¡±


    Thaddeus can¡¯t help but grin a little. He¡¯s used to hearing those words to be honest. Lots of women have said that sort of thing to him before. But he knows Rogue doesn¡¯t mean it like THAT and that¡¯s pretty amusing.


    ¡­ Or maybe she does. Grabbing her by the hips and thrusting forward into her pussy in the same moment, Thaddeus immediately feels her mutation trying to drain him as he counter-drains her in response. He also feels just how wet she is, however. Her hymen tears on the spot, her virginity taken on his very first thrust, but Rogue¡­ Rogue is very turned on right now.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting that, but maybe he should have. All of this¡­ even if it wasn¡¯t ideal, it was still Rogue¡¯s dreame true, wasn¡¯t it? All she wanted was to be able to touch and be touched. But when had she started getting so wet? Was it when she¡¯d walked in on him and Mystique going at it? Or when she¡¯d been giving him a gloved handjob and anticipating what would happen once he came? Or could it have started aste as him touching her with just his finger for a couple dozen seconds?


    ¡­ Either way, Thaddeus realizes he can¡¯t let himself get distracted or caught up in all of that. He¡¯s been thrusting into Rogue for half a minute by this point and he quickly pulls out, realizing he¡¯d been getting way too caught up in the moment. Her cunt was deliciously tight and wet as it had wrapped and gripped around his cock and Thaddeus had enjoyed it far too much¡­ to almost dangerous levels.


    His vitality begins to recover swiftly once he¡¯s no longer touching her, though the whimpering mewl Rogue makes definitely tugs at his heartstrings. Still, Mystique is wiggling her own ass back at him and Thaddeus doesn¡¯t hesitate to take her up on her offer. That said, he also doesn¡¯t let himself get distracted again. It wouldn¡¯t do to get caught up in fucking the wrong Rogue, after all.


    Pistoning in and out of Mystique¡¯s own pale, identical behind for a few moments, enjoying her tightness and wetness just as much as he¡¯d enjoyed the real Rogue, Thaddeus grunts and pulls away after another half a minute. That¡¯s how he¡¯ll do it. Thirty seconds in one, thirty seconds in the other. That should be more than enough time for him to recover.


    And so he settles in to work. Thirty on, thirty off. It really is a bit tasking; Thaddeus has to admit. As fun as it is to fuck two identical, beautiful goth twins in their dorm room, the enjoyment is somewhat derailed by the context of the situation and the exhaustion that Rogue¡¯s mutation invokes. If he hadn¡¯t already fucked Laura so damn much, if he hadn¡¯t already had so much sex since his own mutation activated that he was pretty much superhuman¡­ Thaddeus isn¡¯t sure it could have worked.


    But Mystique was right to bring Rogue here, to try and ingratiate them with Thaddeus and get his help with this. He felt like his unique circumstances made him one of the best people for the job.


    Still, the sex is¡­ well, rather janky to be honest. Rogue and Mystique are both moaning while he¡¯s inside of him, but he has to pull out too soon to really get their engines revving. That doesn¡¯t stop him from doing his damnedest all the same, and he DOES manage to extract one orgasm from them apiece before the end. Not that it means anything, it¡¯s more for his own pride than anything else.


    But then it arrives. He¡¯s getting close. He¡¯s going to cum.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to blow¡­ might get more of a benefit if I cum inside Rogue¡­¡±


    Those words are intended for Mystique, since she¡¯s sort of ¡®supervising¡¯ this whole thing and he¡¯s been bouncing ideas off of her this entire time. But funnily enough, it¡¯s Rogue who answers with a squawk.


    ¡°Y-You can¡¯t! I¡¯m not on birth control¡­ and I¡¯m not ready to b-be a mother!¡±


    Ah. That was¡­ a fair point. Of course Rogue wouldn¡¯t be on birth control. She wouldn¡¯t have to be, not when she quite literally couldn¡¯t even touch people before today, let alone have sex with someone.


    Nodding her head in agreement with her adoptive daughter, Mystique is quick to suggest something else.


    ¡°Cum all over her, just like before.¡±


    Rogue blushes hard at that but doesn¡¯t reject the proposal. And so, with a shrug, Thaddeus pulls out at thest second and proceeds to cum all over Rogue¡¯s ass and back, coating her backside in his seed just as he¡¯d coated her front.


    Like before, they all get a surge. Again, his shapeshifting abilities grow a bit from Mystique¡¯s participation. Again, he finds himself gaining the ability to absorb more from others that he touches. However, he still hasplete control over the mutation. He can even change just how much he¡¯s absorbing, turning it up from a trickle to a slow draw and then back down again.


    Narrowing his eyes, Thaddeus experimentally reaches out and grabs Rogue¡¯s leg, seeing how the rest of her is currently a bit messy. The female mutant jolts as he rubs her skin experimentally. Hm¡­ it was as he¡¯de to suspect. He DID get more from these transactions then the women did. His version of Rogue¡¯s mutation had grown stronger than hers had from their coption, meaning he could now touch her for longer periods of time without risking falling into aa.


    ¡°Rogue? Anything?¡±


    Still on her hands and knees, biting her lower lip, Rogue shakes her head as Thaddeus finally removes his hand from her leg.


    ¡°N-No¡­ n-nothing¡­¡±


    Mystique frowns but looks just as determined as ever.


    ¡°Then we just have to keep going¡­¡±


    That is one option. But Thaddeus isn¡¯t sure it¡¯s the correct one at this point. They aren¡¯t helping Rogue gain control. They¡¯re just making her mutation stronger. Maybe more sex might unlock the ability to control her absorption powers, but Thaddeus hadn¡¯t started out with his uncontroble¡­ he¡¯d been able to control them from the start¡­


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] Is there something they''re missing here? -78%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] No, more sex is definitely still the answer -22%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 30: Trying More Things

    Chapter 30: Trying More Things


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to voteon the directionof the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus has another idea.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Hang on a second¡­ maybe more sex ISN¡¯T the answer.¡±


    Silence falls as both versions of Rogue, the real one and the Mystique one, give him matching looks tinged with incredulity and confusion. A lesser man might have grown flustered or embarrassed under those looks, but Thaddeus is nothing if not self-aware. shing a sheepish grin, he shakes his head with augh.


    ¡°Hah! I know, I know¡­ that¡¯s kind of sillying from me. But I¡¯m serious here. I don¡¯t know if having sex with Rogue will actually aplish what we¡¯re hoping to do here.¡±


    Mystique as Rogue narrows her eyes at that, before transforming back into her base blue-skinned, yellow-eyed form to make the narrow eyed look more intimidating.


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    Of course, he¡¯s not intimidated in the slightest. Not after everything they¡¯ve done at this point. Though it is a fresh reminder that Mystique is a terrorist, he supposes. He really does need to keep that in mind here. Even if it¡¯s way harder to view Rogue as a terrorist then her adoptive mother. The sweet young goth coed is just too much of an innocent cinnamon roll for him to think of her in that way.


    That all said, he puffs his chest out and exins his thinking, even though he¡¯s one hundred percent making this all up as he goes. But it¡¯s an educated sort of ¡®making things up¡¯, and the more he speaks, the more certain he bes of what¡¯s going on here.


    ¡°Well¡­ the power I got from Rogue came with an off switch. And the powers I¡¯ve gotten from superpowered women are usually fairly close if not outright copies of the powers they already had. Just weakened and in need of some¡­ strengthening if you know what I mean.¡±


    Thaddeus shes a cocky, roguish sort of grin at that statement, causing Mystique to roll her eyes and Rogue to blush profusely. Yeah, they both knew what he meant.


    ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Raising his hands mock defensively, Thaddeus just chuckles.


    ¡°Well, if my version of Rogue¡¯s power came with an off switch right off the bat¡­ it stands to reason that Rogue¡¯s mutation should havee with one too.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief silence at that and then this time it¡¯s Rogue who breaks it, her brow furrowed rather cutely as she pouts at him.


    ¡°But¡­ it doesn¡¯t have one.¡±


    Beside her, Mystique is more thoughtful, clearly reaching the point he was trying to make as she considers his words for a moment before finally huffing and answering her adoptive daughter for him.


    ¡°But it should. That¡¯s what Thaddeus is saying. Your mutation should havee with an off switch.¡±


    Rogue¡¯s eyes widen in understanding¡­ and then cloud with fear as she clutches at the bedding under her.


    ¡°W-What¡­ what does that mean for me? Does that mean¡­ I¡¯m broken?¡±


    Mystique almost instinctively reaches out for Rogue, only to remember at thest second thatforting her adoptive daughter with a hug when they¡¯re both stark-naked would put her in aa. She flinches back, which definitely doesn¡¯t help Rogue¡¯s current mental space as the goth girl also flinches back with a whimper. She looks like she¡¯s a few seconds from fleeing the room even without clothes on truth be told.


    ¡°There might be a way.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ words catch both female mutants off guard, causing them to whip back around to him after their little failed moment offort. Rogue and Mystique stare at him with an equally intense pair of gazes and if Thaddeus were a lesser man he might have balked under those looks. But he just stands his ground, not smiling but also not backing down.


    ¡°This is all just me theorizing¡­ and honestly I¡¯d probably rmend getting a second opinion seeing as I¡¯m not only not a doctor, but I¡¯m also pretty brand new to being telepathic.¡±


    The reminder has Mystique¡¯s eyes narrowing all over again, but Thaddeus just bulldozes right on through.


    ¡°When Rogue got her mutation, it was traumatic. Maybe even traumatic enough to cause her mind to develop a¡­ block of sorts? Her mutation isn¡¯t supposed to be online twenty-four-seven, my version of it pretty much confirms that. Which it¡¯s possible that her subconscious is keeping it on as some sort of¡­ defense mechanism.¡±


    Rogue¡¯s eyes grow even wider, to the point where Thaddeus feels like he¡¯s kicking a damn puppy with every word he speaks.


    ¡°My¡­ my subconscious?! W-Why would any part of me w-want this?! I don¡¯t want to not be able to t-touch people! I don¡¯t want to hurt e-everyone around me! I d-didn¡¯t want to be chased away f-from home or to put m-my boyfriend in aa!¡±


    Tears well up in her eyes before streaking down her cheeks as Rogue rants and raves. Thaddeus and Mystique watch on quietly until the dear girl is done, and then Mystique speaks up. And she clearly agrees with him already.


    ¡°You were afraid, Rogue. You were afraid and confused and you identally hurt someone and everyone was angry at you. Mutations cane at inopportune times, but usually they don¡¯t stay active forever. Maybe in different circumstances, you might have turned yours off automatically the next time you went to sleep. But¡­ from what you told me, you didn¡¯t get much sleep after your mutation developed, did you?¡±


    Rogue looks horrified as she gazes at her adoptive mother with tear tracks on her face.


    ¡°N-No¡­ I¡­ I was in the h-hospital at first. W-With¡­ his f-family. And then¡­ e-everyone found out what I did. And they all hated me f-for it. His family¡­ m-my family¡­ I had to run. I h-had to.¡±


    ¡°I know you did, honey. And I¡¯m d you did. They might have hurt you. But all that running¡­ it was probably days before you finally slept. And even then, it wasn¡¯t good sleep. And so your subconscious didn¡¯t think the threat was passed. It kept your mutation going and didn¡¯t stop.¡±


    A shudder runs through Rogue¡¯s entire body and Thaddeus knows in that moment that she¡¯s finally epted what they¡¯re saying. Almost copsing inward on herself, the naked young woman begins to sob brokenly. Mystique looks distraught at this, wanting nothing more than to touch Rogue but unable to do so. And so¡­ Thaddeus moves forward.


    Rogue freezes when he first wraps his arms around her. She lets out a rush of air after he doesn¡¯t immediately begin to seize up or copse backwards, remembering that he can handle her power for a little while now. In fact, Thaddeus can handle her power for a good couple minutes. He extracts every second of that time, giving Rogue the hug she needs even if she¡¯s a little messy from their previous activities. He can always take a showerter.


    Only when he¡¯s reaching the point where he might be too weak to stand does Thaddeus pull back, letting go of Rogue and feeling Laura¡¯s power rush back in to rejuvenate him in mere moments. Can¡¯t do anything for him while he¡¯s holding onto the power draining mutant, but that regeneration is like nothing else when he¡¯s not.


    ¡°Like I said before, I might be able to help.¡±


    Rogue jolts at that, startling and gazing up at him with hope in her eyes while Mystique frowns, her own eyes narrowing again in suspicion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been a telepath for a weekend, mind you. So you might be better off seeking someone like Xavier or even Emma Frost. I could put you guys in contact with her and you could work out a deal. But also¡­ I could try going into Rogue¡¯s head myself and see if I can find the block. I could try to fix your off-switch, basically.¡±


    Silence falls again in the dorm room as Rogue and Mystique both contemte everything Thaddeus just said. He can understand why it might not be an easy decision, truth be told. On the one hand, Charles Xavier would probably have been willing to help Rogue free of charge, but he and the Brotherhood of Mutants were rather at odds, weren¡¯t they? He would almost certainly try to sway Rogue away from Mystique¡¯s side too.


    On the other hand, Emma Frost was the woman who HAD swayed Thaddeus away from Mystique¡¯s side all those months ago, poaching him out from under her. Not to mention, Mystique likely knew that the blonde would extract a heavy price for her help. Not even money more than likely, but something in the form of favors perhaps.


    On the third hand sprouting out of someone¡¯s chest, Thaddeus was untried, untested, andpletely inexperienced with this sort of thing. It was like having a First Year Med Student doing Brain Surgery instead of a World ss Brain Surgeon. Sure, maybe the First Year Med Student is a prodigy¡­ but would you really want to risk it?


    Thaddeus normally wouldn¡¯t, but he can see how desperate Rogue is and he so deeply wants to help her that he¡¯d be willing to give it a try. But only with her and Mystique¡¯s consent.


    ¡°I-!¡±


    ¡°I w-want you to try, Thaddeus!¡±


    The two women wind up speaking at the same time, with Rogue inadvertently bulldozing over her mother in the process. She realizes what she¡¯d done a momentter, looking over at Mystique with an apologetic expression on her face¡­ but Mystique just smiles warmly at her adoptive daughter before looking to him.


    ¡°Well? You heard her. Do your best, Thaddeus Cummings.¡±


    There¡¯s a dark undertone to the way Mystique says those words. Something that tells Thaddeus is he fucks around; he¡¯s going to find out rather quickly. It¡¯s a stark reminder for the young man that while he¡¯s inside of Rogue¡¯s head, he won¡¯t really be aware of the world around him¡­ and he¡¯ll be leaving his defenseless body in the hands of a terrorist.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Of course, the dark undertone and threatening moment ispletely undercut when Rogue lets out a snicker at Mystique¡¯s words. Both he and the shapeshifter look over at the goth coed, who blushes as she covers her mouth with her hands for a moment before lowering them.


    ¡°S-Sorry¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ the n-name¡­¡±


    Hah. Thaddeus grins, seeing an easy way to set Rogue at ease as he very deliberately fakes outrage, making it so over-exaggerated and over-the-top that even Rogue can see he¡¯s just joking with her.


    ¡°How dare you! What¡¯s wrong with a name like Chad Thaddeus Thundercock Cummings, huh?! I¡¯ll have you know that Ie from a long, proud lineage of Cummings! And I won¡¯t have you disparaging my or my family¡¯s names!¡±


    That breaks Rogue, who falls into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°T-Thundercock?! W-who names their c-child T-Thundercock?!¡±


    Even Mystique softens up at seeing her adoptive daughter wracked withughter now instead of sobs. She smiles softly at the sight, though her fingers still twitch as they clutch at the bedding, clearly wanting nothing more than to reach out to Rogue even now.


    pping his hands together, Thaddeus ends the moment of mirth, his tone turning serious once more.


    ¡°Alright then¡­ let¡¯s do this, shall we? Just going to hop into your head real quick and find the off switch. No pressure.¡±


    He says it withplete confidence. That¡¯s a front of course, but he doesn¡¯t let even a single iota of his insecurity or uncertainty through to Rogue. Mystique sees through his fa?ade, obviously, but she¡¯s Mystique. Rogue believes him and smiles brightly with a nod before sitting there expectantly.


    Thaddeus¡­ reaches out to her. It was one thing to read her mind like a book. It was another entirely to dive into the story of one¡¯s life. Closing his eyes, Thaddeus pushes himself out past the telepathic defenses that he¡¯s developed from fucking Laura and into Rogue¡¯s far less protected mind. Honestly, Mystique should have taught her daughter basic mental self-defense at this point. She knew that his benefactor was Emma Frost and she knew he got powers from fucking powered women.


    But in the end, the past is the past and all that matters right now is the present. Though, the present does involve going to the past, sort of. Thaddeus finds himself flitting through Rogue¡¯s memories. To get all the way back to her first moment as a mutant, he has to journey through the rest first. There¡¯s probably an easier way of course, but he¡¯s no Professor X or Emma Frost. He¡¯s very, very new to this.


    As such, he sees Rogue and Mystique interacting for the past week as they pretended to be college students. Well, Mystique pretended and Rogue actually attended sses, which Thaddeus also sees from the young woman¡¯s perspective. Going to college is both a liberating and terrifying experience at the same time for Rogue. On the one hand, she never thought she¡¯d be there. On the other hand, she¡¯s terrified she¡¯ll touch someone identally wherever she goes.


    Then, the memories go further back. To Rogue at Mystique¡¯s home, with Mystique exining that they might be able to get help from Thaddeus, willing or unwilling. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t take it personally, but he does find it heartening that Rogue balks at the idea of forcing him to do anything. In her memories, she tells Mystique she doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, not even him.


    The memories spiral further back from that. Rogue living with Mystique and her other adoptive mother, Destiny. They¡¯re notpletely content memories, but also not unhappy either. Especiallypared to what came before. Rogue on the run. Rogue having to scrounge for food and hitchhike across the country after being chased away from home. Her horror and disgust at what some of the men who helped her wanted her to do for them. Her self-loathing over what happened to some of them when they tried to force the issue and grabbed her for a split second too long.


    Finally, Thaddeus reaches the hospital waiting room where Rogue, her family, and her boyfriend¡¯s family all wait for the bad news. When ites out that Rogue¡¯s boyfriend is in aa, she identally gives herself away by apologizing profusely through sobs and tears. And the hatred¡­ it¡¯s swift and angry.


    But Thaddeus doesn¡¯t feel like this is the moment to intervene, truth be told. He goes back even further than that and finds himself in Rogue¡¯s memory of her first time with her boyfriend. She was going to lose her virginity and the pain from that would in turn cause her mutation to activate. She would put her boyfriend in aapletely involuntarily.


    This was where Thaddeus felt like the block finally was. Only¡­ what was the best way to fix Rogue¡¯s switch so she could turn her mutation off? As he pauses the memory and considers the frozen teau for a moment, Thaddeus finds himself chuckling quietly.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ was more sex the answer after all?¡±


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] Try recing Rogue''s boyfriend in the memory to give her a first time she enjoys -80%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Try pulling her out of the memory instead, talk her through it without sex -20%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 31: Did It Work?

    Chapter 31: Did It Work?


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as thechance to voteon the directionof the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus does the deed with a virgin Anna Marie~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    The two youth on the bed are just starting to get hot and heavy when Thaddeus makes his decision and steps forward. Neither of them really sees him, but at the same time neither of them is really REAL either. This is a memory and even Rogue¡­ or rather, Anna Marie as she was at this point, is merely a memory of her real self, not the real deal.


    cing a hand on the shoulder of Rogue¡¯s boyfriend, Thaddeus reaches out psychically and focuses his mind.


    ¡°Sorry bud, but I¡¯m going to have to step in here.¡±


    A momentter and he sort of¡­ flows into the other guy¡¯s ce. He doesn¡¯t possess Rogue¡¯s boyfriend though, when he looks down at himself he¡¯s still him. And yet, when he looks up into Anna Marie¡¯s eyes, she doesn¡¯t look disturbed or frightened by the recement. Instead, the cute, rather adorable southern belle is biting her lower lip, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation in her chocte-brown eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ a-are you sure about this?¡±


    Thaddeus smiles softly. He¡¯s not sure what her boyfriend said to her. Maybe that was part of what triggered Rogue¡¯s mutation. That she was pressured into all of this. So he starts there, shaking his head and leaning in to give her a quick peck on the nose.


    ¡°Only if you are, Anna Marie. Just say the word and we can stop right here.¡±


    Maybe that¡¯s silly of him to say. But he has a pretty good idea of Rogue¡¯s personality by now and she couldn¡¯t have changed too much. Besides, if he turned out to be wrong, he could always reset and try again. He doesn¡¯t turn out to be wrong though. In the face of his willingness to back off, adorable Anna Marie suddenly finds her courage, growing more determined and resolved as she quickly shakes her head and reaches up to cup his face and pull him in to a deep, tongue-filled kiss.


    When they finally pull apart for air a momentter, Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at her forwardness, making the memory of the young woman blush in response.


    ¡°N-No¡­ I want to do this¡­¡±


    He nods and sets about escting things from there. They¡¯re both still wearing most of their clothing, as it turns out. They¡¯d been getting hot and heavy, but only petting above the clothes had taken ce before he¡¯d stepped in. Well, if they were going to go all the way, Thaddeus couldn¡¯t very well have such cute blue jeans in his way.


    But he¡¯s also quite lovely about it, if he does say so himself. All of his experience with women since his mutation came in is paying dividends now as Thaddeus performs a master ss in being the perfectforting but also teasing gentleman to a wholly virgin Rogue. Beneath him, Anna Marie mewls and moans as he touches and kisses her in all the right ces, flicking and licking here and there in a way that has her jolting but also quivering in arousal.


    Her clothese off and so does his. Her nipples get some attention, her breasts squeezed and yed with in a way that has her arching her back into his experienced hands. And finally¡­ there¡¯s her sex. Thaddeus starts with a hand down there, feeling her up and getting the young brte more and more aroused as he does so. Anna Marie¡¯s moans reach a fever pitch, only for her to p a hand over her mouth as she whimpers.


    ¡°S-Sorry¡­ need to s-stay quiet¡­ I know you d-don¡¯t want your parents to c-catch us¡­¡±


    Huh. Thaddeus hadn¡¯t even realized it until now, but that was right. This wasn¡¯t Rogue¡¯s bedroom; this was her boyfriend¡¯s bedroom. No wonder she¡¯d wound up at the hospital with both of their families so swiftly. No wonder they¡¯d been so quick to believe the part Rogue had inadvertently yed in her boyfriend¡¯sa. If she¡¯d been with him when he¡¯d passed out, if she¡¯d screamed for help¡­


    Thaddeus offers the fretful brte another reassuring smile, even as he shakes his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t catch us. They¡¯re not even home right now.¡±


    A definite change from what really happened. He can see Anna Marie processing this, can see hering to terms with it and ultimately epting his words as gospel. He can also see it rxes her further, letting her let out a shuddering breath before smiling up at him.


    ¡°R-Right¡­ sorry, I guess I forgot.¡±


    Thaddeus just nods, smiling right back as he returns to business. Soon enough, Anna Marie is moaning up a storm again¡­ and after deciding that she¡¯s more than wet enough in this false memory, Thaddeus brings his cock to bear on her slit, very gently pressing the head of his member against her sex. The adorable brte stiffens up in response, biting her lower lip.


    Even though he¡¯d thought to himself earlier that she really hadn¡¯t changed that much in terms of personality¡­ at the same time, he has to acknowledge that in some ways she definitely has. The Anna Marie underneath him is a far cry from the Rogue he¡¯de to know in the real world. No white shock through her hair, no goth looks. She¡¯s a sweet, innocent, Christian Girl. A southern belle with the whole rest of her life ahead of her. There¡¯s a metaphysical weight that she doesn¡¯t feel just yet.


    For a moment, Thaddeus worries that he might have actually made this memory too good. Will Rogue¡¯s mutation even still trigger without being pressured into having sex while her boyfriend¡¯s family is in the house. Will just losing her virginity be enough of a shock to the system?


    Only one way to find out, he supposed. And in the end, Thaddeus¡¯ worries turn out to be unfounded. He thrusts forward, causing Anna Marie to let out a quiet cry as she loses her virginity in that moment. And then¡­ he feels it. Her mutation flicking on. The drain on his life force.


    Though interestingly enough, it actually doesn¡¯t feel quite like the way her mutation feels in real life. But then, that makes sense doesn¡¯t it? Rogue has never felt her powers from the opposite end of them before, only her end. So because this is her memory, all Thaddeus is feeling is an approximation of what Rogue imagined her boyfriend felt as he was drained of life and vitality and copsed on top of her.


    Thaddeus can see the real memory in his mind¡¯s eye as he sinks deep into Anna Marie¡¯s depths. He can see how her boyfriend immediately began convulsing on top of her. All that skin contact¡­ but to be fair to Rogue, it¡¯s not like she had any way of knowing what the problem was. She wouldn¡¯t realize the problem was her until far toote when she finally managed to push him off and out of her and he copsed on the bed away from her, finally no longer seizing and spasming up but oh so terrifyingly still.


    What a horrifying experience for the poor girl. He can see how her mutation got stuck in the ¡®on¡¯ position as a result. Of course, as the only actual person present here, Thaddeus could no-sell Rogue¡¯s imagined mutation. He could pretend like it wasn¡¯t happening, fuck her and finish, and call it a day.


    But that wouldn¡¯t help her. That wouldn¡¯t remove the block¡­ and more importantly, it wouldn¡¯t give Rogue an off and on switch for her powers. No, Thaddeus needed to strike a middle ground here. Fortunately, darling Anna Marie gives him the perfect opening.


    ¡°O-Oh¡­ its¡­ ah, its so good¡­ that f-feels amazing¡­¡±


    No doubt it did. No doubt the energy drainbined with all of their forey was making her feel euphoric. Unfortunately, Thaddeus has to burst her bubble.


    ¡°Anna¡­ Marie¡­¡±


    His voiceing out in a rasp makes the cute southern belle¡¯s eyes snap open and lock onto him, only for them to go wide when she sees that Thaddeus is pale and starting to shake.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?!¡±


    She pushes away from him and instead of falling on top of her like her boyfriend had actually done, Thaddeus pulls away as well, letting theme apart and the contact end. Anna Marie stares at him in shock and concern, even as he makes a big show of gasping for breath.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    When she reaches for him, he lets her touch him¡­ and then immediately jerks away from her with a shout, causing her to squeak and pull back as well.


    ¡°Anna Marie¡­ I think¡­ I think you were doing something. I think you were¡­ draining me.¡±


    The brte¡¯s big chocte eyes widen all over again at that. She tries to deny it of course.


    ¡°W-What? No, t-that can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    But Thaddeus stays calm andposed, but also firm as he looks her in the eye.


    ¡°Anna¡­ I think you¡¯re a mutant.¡±


    This, of course, provokes an even worse reaction from the brte. But then, he probably should have known it would. Even in his own home town, he¡¯d been rather worried about being found out as a mutant. Mutants were¡­ well, persecuted actually didn¡¯t feel like a strong enough word for it. Thaddeus was extremely lucky that he¡¯d gotten a mutation that didn¡¯t fuck with him in a noticeable way, that he could use to better himself endlessly¡­ and that didn¡¯t cause an explosive event like Rogue¡¯s did.


    ¡°I c-can¡¯t be¡­ the pastor at Church says that m-mutants are the spawn of H-Hell! I¡¯m not¡­ I swear I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡­ Right. Anna Marie looks on the verge of hyperventting right now. So Thaddeus does the only thing he can think of to pull her out of her spiral of denial and terror. He leans in and he hugs her. The naked young woman stiffens up even as he feels her draining him again. Initially, she rxes into his arms¡­ but when he begins to shake and breath unevenly, she notices and hurries to push him away again.


    ¡°S-Stop! I¡¯m hurting you¡­ w-why would you hug me if you knew I¡¯d just hurt you more?!¡±


    Smiling at her softly, Thaddeus shakes his head.


    ¡°Because you needed me. And because you¡¯re not a monster or a demon, Anna. Mutants are just normal people like any of us. YOU are still you¡­ even if you¡¯re also a mutant.¡±


    She looks like she wants to believe him. That¡¯s a good sign. Slowly, he can see she¡¯sing around. He has to remind himself that this isn¡¯t Rogue. This isn¡¯t the mutant who¡¯s spent years fleeing discrimination and who has only recently found a home with Mystique and her partner. This is Anna Marie, the young woman who¡¯d only just been a virgin mere moments ago.


    But she WANTS to believe him, and so in the end she epts his words and even manages a tentative smile in response to his reassuring grin. That smile dies a quick death though a momentter as Anna Marie, having now epted her situation, scrambles back from him, staring down at her naked body in horror.


    ¡°My¡­ my mutation h-hurts anyone I touch! S-Stay away from me or I¡¯ll h-hurt you! I can¡¯t¡­ I have to cover up!¡±


    Thaddeus hums, thinking of Rogue in the real world and her need to wear gloves and other concealing clothing. He tilts his head to the side as he stares at a shaking Anna Marie. Before she can mor off the bed to get her clothing, he speaks.


    ¡°You could do that. Or you could just turn it off.¡±


    The brte southern belle pauses and looks at him, seemingly flummoxed.


    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±


    Thaddeus shrugs, maintaining an air of casualness as he continues to smile at her.


    ¡°Mutant abilities¡­ superpowers if you will¡­ they cane with downsides, but they¡¯re usually controble, right? It¡¯s like¡­ a mutant who can shapeshift isn¡¯t always shifting their body uncontrobly of every day. A mutant who can control fire or water or ice isn¡¯t constantly exploding or drowning or freezing every moment of every day. So why should your mutation be any different? Just¡­ try and turn it off.¡±


    Anna Marie lets out a shuddering breath, the rational logic behind his words making her slowly nod. She looks down at her hands for a moment before squeezing her eyes tightly shut. Under her breath, he can hear her chanting to herself.


    ¡°Turn off¡­ turn off¡­ turn off¡­¡±


    Until finally, she opens her eyes and looks at him questioningly.


    ¡°Um¡­ did it work?¡±


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯tugh or ask her how he¡¯s supposed to know that. He¡¯s not here to make her feel stupid. Instead, he just shrugs.


    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡±


    And then he touches her. Anna Marie freezes in horror for a moment, but Thaddeus¡¯ grin just widens as nothing happens. At least here, in her memory¡­ she¡¯s turned off her power. She¡¯s shut off the draining and right now he can¡¯t feel anything. Of course, that¡¯s a far cry from her doing it in the real world, but that doesn¡¯t stop the warmth from spreading through his chest as Anna Marie squeals and wraps her arms around his neck, pulling him into a tight hug.


    ¡°It worked! It actually worked!¡±


    She sounds so happy. Thaddeus beams and for a moment considers indulging by finishing the sexual encounter¡­ but there¡¯s no real point in him doing so. Not when he can just sort of set it to autopilot. In the end¡­ this is a false memory. And it can¡¯t rece her real memory of her encounter with her boyfriend, no matter how much Thaddeus wishes it could. He might be new to all this psychic stuff, but he¡¯s smart enough to know that changing THAT memory would fuck up the rest of Rogue¡¯s mind and memories, like a cascading error.


    Instead, having tacked this false memory of Rogue managing to control her powers onto the real memories like a sort of limpet, Thaddeus begins to pull his mind back out of hers. Slowly but surely, he extricates himself from Rogue¡¯s thoughts, pulling back into his own mind and pulling back up his defenses. And then he opens his eyes in the real world once more.


    There, Rogue is opening her eyes at the exact same time. They flutter open in fact, and she stares at him in confusion for a moment before gasping.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ I remember you now. But I also remember¡­ him. What¡­¡±


    Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Sorry, but this seemed like the best shot of getting you what you needed. Focus on that memory. Focus on what you did in it. And¡­ see if it works out here?¡±


    Rogue gasps, realizing that it just might. She scrunches her eyes closed shut, focusing just as hard as her younger self did in the memory. And then, in an eerie bit of familiarity, she opens them again and bites her lower lip, staring at him rather intively.


    ¡°¡­ did it work?¡±


    Thaddeus gives her the same exact smile he gave her in the false memory and holds out a hand.


    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡±


    Rogue hesitates, not because she¡¯s afraid of hurting him, because they already know that he can withstand her for a while now, but because she¡¯s afraid of having her hopes dashed once more. But finally¡­ she reaches out and grabs his hand.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] It works, Rogue now has a switch to turn off her power thanks to the artificial memory -80%


    </b>


    [ ] It only partially worked, Rogue can now turn off her power for him and him alone -19%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] It didn''t work, Rogue still can''t turn off her power -1%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 32: Ground Rules

    Chapter 32: Ground Rules


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> It worked, but there are still some things to be discussed...</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    There¡¯s a brief pause from both of them and then Thaddeus lets his smile grow when he feels absolutely nothing at all. On Rogue¡¯s end, she stares down at their sped hands in wonder, also likely not feeling anything on her end either.


    ¡°It¡­ it worked? It worked!¡±


    The goth young woman lets out what might have seemed like an uncharacteristic happy little squeal if Thaddeus hadn¡¯t just taken a walk through her mind and seen what she was like before life experiences sessfully beat her down and closed her off. Lunging forward, the naked mutant wraps her arms around Thaddeus¡¯ equally naked body, pulling him into a hug and kissing him soundly on the lips before nuzzling into his neck and whispering her thanks over and over again.


    ¡°Thank you. Thankyouthankyouthankyou¡­¡±


    Hugging her in turn, Thaddeus rubs soothing circles into Rogue¡¯s back, having a rather intimate understanding of just how meaningful this moment is to her now. Sure, he might have lived the tragic awakening of her mutation backwards, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯d felt the emotions Rogue felt during all of that and knew just how horrible it had been for her.


    Rogue, or rather Anna Marie, wasn¡¯t a bad girl. She wasn¡¯t a demon, or a sinful whore, or any of the numerous awful descriptors that her boyfriend¡¯s family and even her own family had pinned to her. She was just a young woman who¡¯d been dealt a bad hand, and Thaddeus was happy he had been able to find a way to help her out of her hole.


    Of course, in their moment of happiness, they¡¯ve forgotten the elephant in the room. Mystique clears her throat, the shapeshifter calling out to her adoptive daughter.


    ¡°¡­ Rogue?¡±


    Pulling free of his arms, Rogue turns to her adoptive mother, who has transformed back into her base, blue-skinned form¡­ and lunges at her as well. Mystique manages to hide the way she stiffens in fear momentarily and Thaddeus is pretty sure he¡¯s the only one that sees it. He doesn¡¯t me her either, if he was in her shoes, he probably would have preferred to start with just a simple hand touch, just to be safe.


    But Rogue isn¡¯t having that. She hugs Mystique hard and while Mystique does hesitate for a single moment, she quickly hugs the younger woman back. Thaddeus smiles as they embrace. And not just because they¡¯re naked and that makes the hug rather sexy from his point of view. Really, it¡¯s just great that Mystique and Rogue can finally touch.


    For all that he has his concerns regarding Mystique¡¯s motives, she and her partner DID take Rogue in when no one else could. And rather than just trying to turn Rogue into a weapon to be used for their cause, Mystique had gone out of her way to bring Rogue here, in the hopes that he could help them ¡®cure¡¯ Rogue¡¯s condition.


    At the end of the day, the shapeshifter wasn¡¯t a bad person, Thaddeus decides. And when she looks at him over Rogue¡¯s shoulder and mouths ¡®thank you¡¯ to him, he gives her a simple smile and a nod before rising to get his clothes and head out.


    Of course, upon doing so, he draws the attention of the two women quite rapidly, with Rogue pulling back the moment she detects movement out of the corner of her eye. Looking at him with a puffy nose and watery eyes, the tearfully happy mutant blinks.


    ¡°Wha- where are you going, Thaddeus?¡±


    Tilting his head to the side as he finishes zipping up and buttoning his pants, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Just thought I¡¯d stop intruding on your guys¡¯ moment. We¡¯re only halfway through the day after all¡­ and you both¡­ well, you¡¯ll probably be leaving now, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Rogue¡¯s face scrunches up in confusion and consternation at that, but Mystique has a knowing look in her eyes even as her adoptive daughter shakes her head.


    ¡°L-Leaving?¡±


    Smiling softly at the coed goth, Thaddeus shrugs again, only to start feeling a little dumb for all his shrugging.


    ¡°You guys got what you came for, Rogue.¡±


    Understanding finally dawns on Rogue as well, as she realizes he¡¯s right. After all, Thaddeus had overheard them his very first day in this dorm. This was why they were here, to see if he could help Rogue with her mutation. Perhaps neither of them expected it to get fixed so fast, of course. Perhaps neither of them thought he would be able to help them so easily during the first ¡®session¡¯. In truth, Thaddeus recognized that his ability to help was based around a whole lot of luck and some quick thinking on his part.


    If he hadn¡¯t just spent the weekend fucking his benefactor Emma Frost all over an incredibly expensive hotel room, Thaddeus wouldn¡¯t have had the psychic abilities necessary to help solve Rogue¡¯s problem. Instead, they would have just kept fucking and she would have gotten stronger, but with no actual ability to control it. Things could have gotten bad.


    So yeah, lucky. But at the same time, Thaddeus was under no disillusions here¡­ they were here for that one thing, and now that they¡¯d gotten it¡­


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Rogue¡¯s simple, intively spoken words drop like a depth charge into the room. Thaddeus manages to hold back a wince, even as he nces over at Mystique to see the shapeshifter has gone still. Rogue, meanwhile, is looking between the two of them, her eyes big and round and her lower lip starting to jut out in a pout.


    Finally finding her voice, Mystique begins to speak up.


    ¡°Rogue, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mama! I can finally control my mutation! I can finally be around people! So¡­ c-can¡¯t I stay? And just¡­ continue to go to college? I know you¡¯re busy, I know you have more important things to do then pretend to be Risty Wilde forever¡­ but would it be so bad if I kept attending sses here?¡±


    Thaddeus tries not to be too noticeably tense, but damn if it¡¯s not hard. Because the fact is, he is tense. He¡¯s not sure Rogue knows just who she¡¯s dealing with. Truthfully, Thaddeus still isn¡¯t entirely sure HE knows who they¡¯re dealing with. Mystique isn¡¯t just a shapeshifter, she¡¯s a shapeshifting terrorist. And sure, the Brotherhood of Mutant¡¯s goals might be lofty and well-intentioned, but their actions have often times been anything but.


    Part of the reason Thaddeus chose to go with Emma and the Hellfire Club over Mystique and her Brotherhood was so that he could live a normal life and not be put on a number of government watchlists just for associating with terrorists¡­ to say nothing of what Mystique or other Brotherhood leadership might have eventually asked him to do with his powers.


    And that was the real kicker. The other Brotherhood leadership. Was it just Mystique and her partner, the mysterious Destiny? Or was it more than them? And most important of all, would the others in the Brotherhood really be okay with Mystique leaving a resource like Rogue to her own devices, to ¡®waste time¡¯ going to college of all things?


    Thaddeus isn¡¯t sure how Mystique is going to react here. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so tense. Will she try to pull the adoptive mother card on Rogue and attempt to bully and guilt trip her into leaving ESU with her? And if she does so, what the hell is Thaddeus supposed to do in response? He¡¯s barely known Rogue for more than a week, is it really his ce to step in? But at the same time, he can¡¯t help feeling responsible for the young woman now¡­


    Everything seems to bnce on a knife¡¯s edge for a long moment as Rogue awaits her adoptive mother¡¯s response. Finally, Mystique sters a smile on her face and dips her head.


    ¡°Of course you can stay, Rogue. I want you to be happy, and if attending college sses makes you happy¡­¡±


    Here, Mystique trails off and from the way Rogue fidgets, Thaddeus can tell the shapeshifter is going for a more subtle type of guilt tripping. But Rogue nevertheless stands her ground, not immediately folding under the pressure. Admittedly, it¡¯s a very mild pressure Thaddeus finds himself noting. Almost like Mystique really doesn¡¯t want to force Rogue to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°I-It does. It¡­ I just want to feel n-normal for once. And now¡­ now I don¡¯t even have to wear gloves everywhere or worry about what parts of my skin are showing when I walk down a crowded hallway. I can finally¡­ I can f-finally just be me.¡±


    Rogue looks down at her currently bared hands while saying that, and misses the moment of anger that appears on her adoptive mother¡¯s face at the words ¡®feel normal¡¯. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t miss it though, even as Mystique reaches out, cing her own blue hands in Rogue¡¯s. Despite whatever she might be internally feeling, the shapeshifter still keeps her tone even and her voice gentle and calming as she speaks.


    ¡°Normal is overrated, darling. But being yourself¡­ that¡¯s never a bad thing. I just want you to be happy, my dear. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever wanted for you.¡±


    She sounds sincere, even to Thaddeus¡¯ ears. And Rogue certainly seems to believe her, because the younger mutant lets out a squeal of excitement and flings her arms around Mystique again, hugging her close. Thaddeus takes the chance to get his shirt back on, though once he has it over his head, he finds the two naked women have pulled apart again and are looking his direction once more. Mystique in particr is gazing at him rather intensely.


    ¡°I will be counting on you to keep a close eye on my daughter and watch over her, Thaddeus.¡±


    Rogue immediately squawks at that.


    ¡°Maaa¡­¡±


    But Mystique isn¡¯t having any of it. She brushes a lock out of Rogue¡¯s face, tucking it behind the young goth¡¯s ear and smiles, clearly immensely pleased at finally being able to do so.


    ¡°I will of course still be around from time to time as Risty Wilde. Luckily, my persona is one that absences and poor academics are expected from. However, I will not be able to stay with you while you continue to attend sses, my dear. As such, you must promise me you will look to Thaddeus for support when necessary¡­ and report to me if he is neglecting you in any way, alright?¡±


    Rogue whines in the back of her throat.


    ¡°Mama, that¡¯s not¡­ he doesn¡¯t need to¡­ you¡¯re being silly!¡±


    Mystique just raises an eyebrow at that.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to take responsibility for his actions? Well, I say he does. And I¡¯d hope he agrees with me.¡±


    Her yellow eyes are fixed directly on him for that part, even though she¡¯s ostensibly still talking to Rogue. Still, Thaddeus straightens up and squares his shoulders. Because frankly she¡¯s right. He does need to take at least some responsibility for his actions. Before Rogue can protest her adoptive mother¡¯s words any further, Thaddeus nods, speaking up.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, I do agree with her.¡±


    Rogue looks at him askance and more than a little fluttered, no doubt appalled by the thought that she needs to be ¡®taken care of¡¯ or babied. But Thaddeus just shakes his head.


    ¡°Rogue, what I did for you¡­ it¡¯spletely untested.¡±


    His blunt honesty brings the goth coed up short just a little bit.


    ¡°I was able to help you right now, but will itst? Is it permanent? Can that false memory degrade because it never really happened? Will the ability to turn your mutation on and off degrade with it?¡±


    The more he talks, the more ill Rogue looks. Mystique, at least, looks unsurprised though she does glower at him a bit. The shapeshifter had clearly already thought of these things but hadn¡¯t wanted to rain on Rogue¡¯s parade¡­ like Thaddeus was doing right now. Even still, he respected Rogue too much to sugarcoat things.


    Stepping forward, he takes the naked young woman¡¯s hands in his own.


    ¡°I promise you, Rogue¡­ whatever happens next, I¡¯ll have your back.¡±


    He means that too. Beyond just making sure she got to keep her on-off switch, Thaddeus also intends to have her back in every other way he possibly can as well¡­ including against Mystique and the Brotherhood of Mutants if that proves necessary. Something that Mystique herself doesn¡¯t miss, judging by the slight narrowing of her eyes.


    Except, rather than looking angry at him for the assertion that her adoptive daughter might need his protection¡­ the shapeshifter nods ever so slightly, too slight for Rogue to see but definitely not too slight for Thaddeus to pick up on.


    Rogue, meanwhile, looks like she doesn¡¯t even know what to say. So Thaddeus leaves it at that and lets go of her hand, giving them both a smile.


    ¡°Ladies. I¡¯m sure you still have plenty to talk about. Rogue, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ alright¡­¡±


    With that, and with his clothing in ce, Thaddeus leaves their dorm room behind, stepping out into the hall. As he does so, he¡¯s admittedly a little distracted and not paying as much attention to his surroundings as his enhanced senses would allow him to. But he does get one single tingle from his ¡®sexy sense¡¯ before he finds himself pushed up against the wall by a certain blonde, who narrows her eyes as she looks at him yfully.


    ¡°Have a good weekend, boytoy?¡±


    Thaddeus looks down into Gwen Stacy¡¯s eyes and can¡¯t help but be a little amused, even as he tilts his head to the side. He answers honestly in the end, even if it¡¯s maybe not what she wants to hear.


    ¡°It was a great weekend, Gwen.¡±


    That brings a scowl to the pretty young woman¡¯s face, but Thaddeus is quick to follow up his words.


    ¡°I AM sorry I had to bail on you and Kitty, however. That part sucked and I owe you both an apology. Also, if you¡¯d be willing to let me, I¡¯d like an opportunity to make it up to you, either together or individually.¡±


    That brings Gwen up short. Before she can really get mad at him, Thaddeus cuts her anger off at the knees by apologizing and meaning every word of it. For a moment, Gwen pauses and considers him, her eyes still narrowed.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯d be willing to do ANYTHING to make it up to me, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Thaddeus lets out a smallugh, eyebrows raised as he gives her a grin.


    ¡°Within reason¡­ yes.¡±


    Gwen huffs when he doesn¡¯t give her total cart nche to demand anything too ridiculous¡­ but from the contemtive way she¡¯s eyeing him, she¡¯s definitely interested all the same. Now it¡¯s just a matter of her deciding what she wants.


    -x-X-x-


    </b>


    </b>


    The Patreon Vote:


    </b>


    </b>


    [X] Gwen wants to finish that threesome with him and Kitty -73%


    </b>


    [ ] Gwen invites him to the gym, both to workout and ''workout'' -18%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Gwen asks him toe with her as backup on her next patrol - 8%</b>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <b>Also shameless plug time: Just started a new Free Write and it would mean the world to me if you guys checked it out!</b>


    <b>Summary: Tony Stark travels back in time after the Snap determined to get things right this time. Even if he has to take over the world to make sure everyone actually works together against the threat that Thanos poses. He''s not going to let everyone down. Not ever again.</b>

 Chapter 33: Apologies

    Chapter 33: Apologies


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> The bestid ns of mice and spiders.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    After a long moment of making him wait, possibly because she¡¯s also trying to make him sweat, Gwen crosses her arms over her chest and smirks.


    ¡°Seems pretty obvious what you need to do to make it up to me and Kitty. You said it yourself¡­ together. Finish what you started, lover boy.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t exactly opposed to getting another shot at a threesome with Kitty and Gwen. Honestly, it didn¡¯t sound like much of a hardship at all. Of course, he also wasn¡¯t oblivious to what he brought to the bedroom. In any normal situation, a guy bailing on a threesome with two pretty girls would almost certainly result in that guy striking out with both of those girls for the rest of eternity.


    This wasn¡¯t a normal situation though, and Thaddeus wasn¡¯t an ordinary guy by a long shot. He can see the desire in Gwen¡¯s eyes and knows how badly she wants him. It speaks well to her selflessness that she¡¯s even able to think past her own lust and try to include Kitty in whatever¡¯s about to happen next. Although¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not opposed to it Gwen, but it does mean we have to get a third party¡¯s approval first. Do you think Kitty would be willing?¡±


    Gwen rolls her eyes at that, as though he¡¯s just asked the stupidest question in the world. Grabbing him by the hand, the blonde drags him down the hallway and Thaddeus lets her. Though let it be said, he doesn¡¯t have to do too much ¡®letting her¡¯. For as strong as he¡¯s been getting, Gwen is actually still physically stronger than him, packing a whole lot of heat in that tight, beautiful body of hers. Of course, the more he fucks her, the stronger he¡¯ll get as well¡­


    They reach Kitty and Laura¡¯s door in no time, with Gwen looking him dead in the eyes as she knocks on said door. Thaddeus almost wonders if Laura will answer, ruining Gwen¡¯s little statement¡­ but no. Just from surface thoughts, he can tell there are two women in the dorm room beyond and he can feel the sense of weightlessness from the mind of the one that¡¯s approaching the door. Byparison, Laura¡¯s mind is MUCH heavier than Kitty¡¯s¡­ not that Thaddeus will ever say that out loud.


    The door opens and Kitty looks out, blinking at the two of them. Gwen just grins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish what we started, shall we?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t wait for a response, simply pushing into the room while dragging Thaddeus with her. Kitty would normally have had to move to the side, but it seems her instincts betray her because instead she just stands there intangible, letting them both pass right through her. Luckily for her, they already know about her mutation.


    For a second Thaddeus is waiting for Gwen to stop dead in her tracks, mortified that she¡¯s barged in for a threesome while Laura was in the dorm room. But he should have known better, because Gwen¡¯s powers don¡¯t just give her super strength, they give her super senses. The blonde had only been so confident in dragging him over here because she¡¯d known Kitty was already back in the dorm. And if she knew Kitty was here, then of course she knew Laura was too all along.


    Rather than get embarrassed, Gwen gives Laura a smile and a nod before raising an eyebrow in the other young woman¡¯s direction.


    ¡°You mind if we get freaky on Kitty¡¯s bed? You can watch, if you want but the three of us were so rudely interruptedst time so we kind of need to finish up.¡±


    Ah, right. Gwen would also already know that Laura and Thaddeus had been fucking as well. Heh, superpowers.


    Talking so bluntly to Laura works wonders for the other woman, who simply nods and stares, clearly intending to take Gwen up on that offer of watching. All that¡¯s left is Kitty, who¡¯s blushing furiously as she stands in the still-open doorway, looking back at them all. Gwen just grins crookedly at the brte woman.


    ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to join in again, Kitty. I totally get it and I¡¯m more than happy to take Thad here back to his room so I can ride him raw all on my own-!¡±


    SLAM!


    The door ms shut and the lock clicks a momentter as a blushing Kitty stomps over to the both of them, grabs them by their hands, and begins tugging them over to her bed. Gwen and Thaddeus actually exchange an amused look as the somewhat diminutive brte takes charge¡­ for all of a moment before the three of them reach her bed and she finds herself getting kissed and fondled from both directions.


    Kitty isn¡¯t THAT short¡­ butpared to Thaddeus, every woman is short, even the tallest, most statuesque beauties. That said, Kitty is definitely shorter than Gwen by a few inches, so hell, maybe Kitty IS that short.


    Regardless, between the three of them, clothes alle off in short order. Bodies are exposed, nudity is had by all, and Laura remains on her bed across the rather small dorm room, watching them with hooded eyes as her hands begin to wander.


    Finally, they reach the point where pration is inevitable and Thaddeus is happily surprised when Gwen deposits Kitty right onto his dick.


    ¡°Eep!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who got interrupted the first time, Kitty. So you get to go first now~¡±


    ¡°O-Okay!¡±


    Shimmying for a second, Kitty adjusts to his size before slowly beginning to ride him, bouncing up and down on his cock. She looks down into Thaddeus¡¯ eyes and clearly has something on her mind. Her surface thoughts tell him that she¡¯s wondering just how much fucking him and Emma Frost had done over the weekend, and whether that meant he was a bonafide psychic now.


    Thaddeus grins and gives Kitty a wink, having no desire to lie or deceive the young woman. Judging by the way her eyes widen and her blush grows, she gets the message. Especially when all sorts of lurid, sordid sex fantasies start popping up to the forefront of her mind. He¡¯s not even actively trying to read her mind right now, but it¡¯s clear she¡¯s running into a Pink Elephant situation, where she¡¯s telling herself not to think about something, only for it to alle up.


    Before Thaddeus can tease her on that though, his view of Kitty is suddenly obstructed.


    ¡°As for me¡­ I¡¯m not just going to sit idly by this time, lover boy~¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ vision is suddenly full of Gwen¡¯s muff as the blonde young woman subsequently sits on his face. Chuckling under her, he reaches up andtches onto her thighs, anchoring her in ce and diving his tongue into the depths of her pussy without an ounce of hesitation or a moment ofint. He pushes deep and can feel Gwen jolt on top of him as he does so¡­ but frankly, he¡¯s not sure what she expected.


    ¡°S-Shit¡­ you¡¯re even good at this¡­¡±


    Of course he was. He¡¯s had lots of experience in EVERY form of sexual pleasure between a man and a woman. Well, everything except receiving. He has no desire to be pegged, not ever, not even if the woman is truly the most beautiful creature in the entire world.


    But sticking his tongue in feminine orifices? Well, that was just par for the course really. He might gain the most from his sexual encounters with the numerous beautiful women who wound up wrapped around his dick, but Thaddeus was not a selfish lover. Chad might have been, but Chad Cummings was in the past. He was beyond that man by this point.


    Driving his tongue up into Gwen¡¯s pussy, thrusting his cock up into Kitty¡¯s cunt, he soon has both women squeaking and yelping between their moaning and groaning. They find that riding him, whether it¡¯s his dick OR his face, is no simple matter as he drives them both wild in short order, making them cum for him.


    All the while, his enhanced hearing can pick up Laura over on her bed, going to town on herself and enjoying the show. There¡¯s no jealousy either from what he could tell¡­ not that he can read her mind. His original psychic defense hade from the dark-haired mutant after all, and even now he knew to stay away from Laura¡¯s mind. It was all prickly and thorny, like a fucking porcupine that was always on high alert.


    Didn¡¯t matter though, because Laura tended to wear her heart on her sleeve. Some might disagree with that, but Thaddeus had be quite good at reading the young woman since they¡¯d gotten together.


    As Kitty¡¯s cunt clenches along his cock and Gwen¡¯s pussy walls flex around his writhing mouth muscle, Thaddeus groans, getting closer and closer himself. His member throbs and his balls churn, until finally¡­ he can¡¯t hold back anymore. He tips over the edge and Kitty squeals as she feels him painting her insides white. At the same time, Gwen moans and bucks her hips, squirting all over his face.


    And then¡­ well, Thaddeus probably should have been expecting it. At the very least, he should have been preparing for it. The surgees like it always does¡­ and he drops right through the bed, suddenly intangible just like Kitty¡¯s mutation. Fortunately, he¡¯s able to catch himself right between the bed and the floor,nding on the solid surface before he can go straight through the dorm floor into the dorm room below this one.


    His vision goes from dark because Gwen is sitting on his face and he¡¯s eating her out, to dark because he¡¯s staring at the underside of the bed. Up above, both Kitty and Gwen let out surprised noises¡­ before Kitty begins to panic the fastest.


    ¡°O-Oh no! He must have fallen through the floor! Who¡¯s in the dorm room below us?!¡±


    ¡°H-How should I know?! It¡¯s YOUR dorm room¡­ and YOUR powers besides!¡±


    ¡°M-Maybe they aren¡¯t in right now! We need to go check!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Clothes first!¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡±


    At first, he¡¯s just waiting for them to stop the rapid fire exchange so he can get in a word edgewise and let them know he managed to catch himself before he could fully fall through the floor. However, the more panicked they get, the funnier it gets to him. More than that though is the fact that when he looks to his side¡­ he can just barely make out one of Laura¡¯s eyes from where she¡¯sying on her bed across the room.


    She¡¯s looking right at him, but she doesn¡¯t let the other two know that she knows where she is. Instead, just like Gwen told her, she watches but doesn¡¯t participate, waiting wordlessly for Kitty and Gwen to get dressed as quickly as possible and rush out of the room.


    Thaddeus stays quiet too as a result, and only once the door ms shut behind them does he finally sit up. Using Kitty¡¯s Intangibility Mutation is actually really interesting¡­ not least of which because he¡¯d somehow picked up the entire power in one fuck. Was that because he¡¯d already half-fucked Kitty before or something? Or rather¡­ was this what assimting Rogue¡¯s mutation had granted him? An increase in the speed of his own mutation¡¯s ability to absorb powers?


    He stands to his feet, still partially inside of Kitty¡¯s bed while somehow managing to treat the floor of the room as a solid surface. He¡¯s not sure how THAT works, but he walks out of the bed with ease before bing fully solid again. Laura, meanwhile, rises from her lounging position on her own bed and stalks over to him, eyes still hooded.


    Thaddeus just grins and slowly, she begins to smile right back.


    ¡­


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    About ten minutester, Kitty and Gwene back, having finally figured out that Thaddeus was not in fact downstairs. Possibly because Gwen¡¯s super hearing allowed her to pick up on the enthusiastic doggystyle that he and Laura were now engaging in back in the dorm room they¡¯d left behind.


    Hands gripping at Laura¡¯s hips, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t stop his thrusting even as they close the door behind them and both stand there with their arms crossed over their chests. Looking at them with a slight grin, Thaddeus raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. Not to worry, I¡¯ll be finished with Laura in just a minute.¡±


    Growling, Gwen stomps over to the bed and hops up after all but tearing her clothes off again. Getting into position, she grabs Laura by the hair before hesitating.


    ¡°You good with eating me out while I wait then?¡±


    Laura doesn¡¯t bother answering with words, she just dives down and begins to lick at Gwen¡¯s cunt. The blonde shudders, and her anger rapidly ebbs away even as she looks at Thaddeus through lidded eyes. Kitty, meanwhile,es up to the side of the bed, looking a little difited.


    ¡°I guess you managed to master my mutation pretty fast there, Thaddeus¡­¡±


    He tilts his head to the side, but in the end it¡¯s not like he can tell Kitty about Rogue. He¡¯s not going to betray Rogue¡¯s secret like that. Instead, he changes the subject.


    ¡°Do you know what you got just yet?¡±


    Kitty looks down at herself for a moment before shrugging.


    ¡°Not too sure. I guess I¡¯ll figure it out eventually.¡±


    Giving her a smile, Thaddeus nods.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to help you with that.¡±


    Kitty looks surprised for a moment by that, and then smiles right back, pleased by his offer. Thaddeus means it, of course. He¡¯s all too ready and willing to help as much as he¡¯s been helped. Sure, his first loyalty might be to Emma and himself, but he¡¯s not going to just abandon the others. Especially not after Laura¡¯s deration.


    Speaking of which, the dark-haired mutant lets out a gurgling moan under him and Thaddeus shudders as her pussy walls clench down around his cock for a long moment before bringing him to release. He groans as he fills Laura up, at which point Gwen doesn¡¯t wait. She all but pulls the other young woman off of his cock and pushes Laura aside before pouncing at him.


    He¡¯s inside of her a momentter as Gwen growls and leans down, kissing him deeply on the lips that had been eating her out just a little while ago. Still, even as the impressively strong blonde begins to ride him, Thaddeus gives as good as he¡¯s getting, his hands on her ass and his hips thrusting up to meet hers as she bounces upon his cock.


    So far, in spite of things like government spies and shapeshifting terrorists infiltrating his dorm, college life was treating Thaddeus just fine. And really, he couldn¡¯t wait to see what came next.


    <b>-x-X-x-


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <b>The Vote:


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <b>[X] Natasha decides to approach Thaddeus in her RA Persona - 70%


    </b>


    <b>[ ] Natasha decides to approach Thaddeus in her ck Widow Persona - 30%</b>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 34: ‘Natalie Rushman’

    Chapter 34: ¡®Natalie Rushman¡¯


    <div>


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>"Natalie" makes her move~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Thaddeus! Do you mind if we talk for a moment?¡±


    It had been a little while now since he and the dorm RA ¡®Natalie Rushman¡¯ had actually spoken. But then to be fair, that was partially because she wasn¡¯t actually a Dorm RA or named Natalie Rushman at all. stering a fake smile on his face as Thaddeus turns to face the undercover government agent, he nods amicably enough¡­ he has no other choice in the matter.


    After all, while themon room isn¡¯t too full by this time of day, it¡¯s busy enough that a few of the girls from the dorm are there to nce over as Natalie pulls him away. To keep things above board, Thaddeus has to be all smiles, even as he lets her escort him out of the room.


    ¡°Of course, Natalie!¡±


    At the same time, his mind is whirling internally about whether this is an attack or another recruitment pitch. Even after all this time, Emma hasn¡¯t been able to find out who ¡®Natalie¡¯ really is. Then again, maybe Thaddeus¡¯ expectations are what¡¯s out of whack. It¡¯s more like¡­ Emma hasn¡¯t had ENOUGH time to figure out who Natalie Rushman really is?


    She¡¯s found the woman¡¯s name in a government database through her usual connections. Supposedly, Natalie Rushman was a member of the CIA. That might have seemed a little strange on the face of it, because the United States¡¯ Central Intelligence Agency was supposed to be a FOREIGN intelligence service. Meaning that they took care of foreign national security threats and left the fight on the home front to the FBI and other rted government bodies most of the time.


    However, as Emma had exined it to Thaddeus, the US Government, along with several other governments around the world, considered the ¡®Mutant Problem¡¯ to be a foreign one. Something about the USA¡¯s close allies in Canada convincing them to not treat mutants like they were just going to go away or something like that?


    ording to Emma, Canada was not a ce Thaddeus ever wanted to find himself as a mutant. The way she¡¯d shuddered in remembrance gave the impression she had personal experiences on that front. On top of all of that, the Hellfire Club was originally a foreign organization as well, one that had then gone ahead and set itself up on US soil, to take advantage of USws and all that fun stuff.


    So it kind of made sense that Natalie Rushman would be with the CIA investigating the Hellfire Club. Only she wasn¡¯t, at least ording to Emma. In the process of digging up Natalie¡¯s CIA credentials, Emma had looked them over¡­ and told Thaddeus she didn¡¯t think they were actually real. In fact, she was sure of it.


    So yeah, even after all this time, or maybe because there hadn¡¯t been enough time, neither Thaddeus nor Emma actually knew who Natalie Rushman was working for yet. They didn¡¯t even know her real name. And that all left Thaddeus a little on edge, even as he followed Natalie through the halls of the dorm¡­ up the stairs towards the roof.


    His chiseled jaw clenches when he sees where she¡¯s taking him. The ce he¡¯d run to after their first meeting, when he¡¯d needed somewhere to have a private phone call with Emma. Was he reading too much into things? Rooftops were sometimes just the best ce for ndestine conversations in general, but was there something more to Natalie¡¯s decision to take him there? An underlying threat perhaps?


    ¡­ Or were there secret agentsying in wait up on the roof to neutralize him and kidnap him, potentially via a helicopter or something? Thaddeus twitches as his mind goes to all sorts of strange ces. On the one hand, part of him thinks he¡¯s being ridiculous for such oundish thoughts and ideas. On the other hand, a surprisingly rational part of him points out how ridiculous and oundish his life has be in general. He shouldn¡¯t walk headfirst into a trap just because it wouldn¡¯t have happened to the him of a year or two ago.


    ¡°Thaddeus? Youing?¡±


    As they arrive at the door to the roof, Thaddeus nces at it¡­ and then gives Natalie a strained smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk here, shall we? It¡¯s nippy outside right now.¡±


    To his credit, it actually was cold out. Completely reasonable thing to say. But he and Natalie both knew that the cold wouldn¡¯t bother either of them anyways. Even though all the gorgeous red-haired RA is wearing is a rather loose blouse and some blue jeans, she¡¯s Enhanced enough to be resistant to temperature. And Thaddeus¡­ well, Thaddeus is far beyond such things at this point.


    That thought does give him some confidence. He¡¯s not nearly as weak as he was during their first meeting. And he was already plenty strong then. Still, that doesn¡¯t mean anything in the face of argely unknown threat. He¡¯s not going to get arrogant about his strength, not like the old Chad Cummings would have.


    Luckily, while a knowing look appears in Natalie¡¯s eyes, she doesn¡¯t even hesitate to pivot, smiling and shrugging as she steps back from the door. A quick nce upwards, letting his senses expand¡­ Thaddeus doesn¡¯t detect anyone lying in wait, not through his enhanced hearing and not through his psychic abilities either.


    Though at the same time¡­ he can¡¯t hear Natalie¡¯s thoughts. She¡¯s not quite a void to him, but much like Mystique her mind is a closed book. If he tried to peek inside, he gets the impression that she would know immediately and respond ordingly.


    With that said, there¡¯s at least no other ¡®closed books¡¯ on the rooftop above. So if it was an ambush, they were high enough up in the air that Thaddeus being down here in the stairwell should keep him safe. From them, anyways. Natalie the RA was a different story.


    She¡¯s closed the distance between them before he could truly process her flowing movements, and then she¡¯s dropped her hands to his crotch, working open his pants. Thaddeus blinks, because his enhanced senses should have easily let him keep up with her. But it¡¯s not that she¡¯s faster than his processing speeds, it¡¯s more like she knows how to move in this strangely unthreatening, liquid, graceful way thatpletely takes him off guard.


    Not enough that he just lets her pull out his cock, however. Thaddeus grabs Natalie by the wrists rather firmly, keeping an eye out for any kicks or headbutts as he frowns at her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡®Natalie¡¯ looks up at him with a seemingly guileless smile.


    ¡°I just wanted to make youfortable, Thaddeus. You seem¡­ tense.¡±


    She¡¯s gone full seduction mode now, and it¡¯s a testament to how much he¡¯s advanced that he can see it. He might not be able to read the closed book of her mind, but the psychic abilities he¡¯d gained from spending an entire weekend fucking Emma Frost¡¯s brains out were¡­ well, they fed into his enhanced eyesight, hearing, and smell quite nicely.


    There was no scent of arousal from Natalie right now, and yet every other aspect of her body was suddenly turned towards presenting herself in an enticing manner to a potential mate. Him. His instincts as a male scream at him to take advantage of that, to take advantage of her¡­ but he holds them back. The ability to ignore one¡¯s instincts is what separates men from beasts.


    ¡°Natalie¡­ what do you want from me?¡±


    The undercover agent pauses and presses her lips into a thin line. If he was able to tell she was in seduction mode, then she was clearly able to tell that he was resisting said seduction. Humming deep in her throat for a moment, Natalie ultimately sighs.


    ¡°That¡¯s a loaded question, Thaddeus. My superiors want to know if you can be turned against Emma Frost and the Hellfire Club.¡±


    He tries not to stiffen up too much at that. The truth is, he doesn¡¯t think they can convince him to betray Emma. The Hellfire Club? Meh, he hasn¡¯t even attended the party Emma had told him about, though he knows it¡¯sing up fast all the same. But Emma¡­ Emma and him have bonded tightly to one another. They¡¯re thick as thieves.


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t want Natalie or her government masters to know that however, because then he goes from being a potential government asset to be flipped to their side, to being a threat and an obstacle to be removed. And while Thaddeus thinks pretty highly of his ability to fend for himself, he doesn¡¯t want to have to. Especially when he¡¯s up against a shadowy organization that can apparently infiltrate the CIA and use THEM for covers for their agents.


    At the same time though, there¡¯s something in Natalie¡¯s tone. Something¡­ leading. Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as he realizes that Natalie is treating him like a horse she¡¯s bringing to water. He hesitates for a moment, but just because he¡¯s following doesn¡¯t mean he has to drink, just in case of poison.


    ¡°And what do YOU want, Natalie?¡±


    Her crooked smile is her only response initially. But then she also gestures down at his crotch as if to say ¡®may I?¡¯ and Thaddeus sighs before releasing her wrists. It feels a little bit like letting a venomous snake get close to his dick, as the undercover RA drops to her knees before him and begins extracting his cock from its confines.


    However,paring Natalie to a snake is hard because¡­ well, because she¡¯s very, very attractive. Incredibly so, in fact. And while Thaddeus has plenty of women who are all happy to wind up in bed with him at this point, not even Emma knows how to use her body in the same way Natalie does.


    Possibly because for Emma Frost, sex was something she could use her psychic abilities to excel at. It wasn¡¯t until she ran into someone resistant and bordering on immune like Thaddeus that she found herself floundering a bit. Natalie wasn¡¯t psychic, but that just meant she¡¯d trained for this in a much deeper and more meaningful way.


    Her hands roll over his cock like a pair of cascading waves, and her lips press against the tip of his dick like a lover¡¯s kiss. She looks up into his eyes as she gives him some sexual attention for a moment. Thaddeus gets hard fast, as expected, but his cock, which may or may not have gotten a bit bigger since theyst fucked, doesn¡¯t seem to give the red head any pause. Oh, she definitely notices¡­ he can tell she does. But it doesn¡¯t so much as make her hesitate at the end of the day.


    As she works over his throbbing shaft, doing what she does best, Thaddeus recognizes that it would be so easy to let her lull him into going further without answering his question. But he¡¯s not sure that would be the best idea in the long run. And so, before she can fully engulf more than just his cockhead between those perfectly pouty red lips of hers, Thaddeus gives Natalie a meaningful look as she stares up into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, Natalie. What do you personally want from me?¡±


    Pulling back from the tongue bath and French Kiss that she¡¯d been giving his cock, Natalie sighs.


    ¡°I want to help you, Thaddeus.¡±


    What? Thaddeus blinks, even as Natalie gives him a wicked sort of smile.


    ¡°I know that you spent the weekend with Emma Frost. My superiors know as well. I had to tell them, because that¡¯s the sort of thing they might hear about even without me reporting it, and then they¡¯d begin to question mypetence and whether I could be trusted or not.¡±


    Natalie shrugs and Thaddeus notes that even that simple gesture feels calcted, especially with the way the shrugging causes her beautiful chest to heave up and then fall back down a momentter. He doesn¡¯t let it distract him¡­ much. Might have been harder if her tits were exposed, but fortunately they¡¯re still wrapped up in her blouse and bra.


    ¡°I told them that you met with Ms. Frost, but I also told them I believed you could still be turned. I framed it as my belief that once you had some defense against Ms. Frost¡¯s psychic abilities, you would be more willing to consider turning on her and the Hellfire Club.¡±


    That¡­ sort of made sense, he supposed. Of course, what Natalie and therefore her superiors had no way of knowing was that he already had resistance to psychics before his and Emma¡¯s weekend together. But that didn¡¯t matter nearly as much as Natalie¡¯s motivations.


    ¡°You say you want to help me. Why, exactly? Why are you betraying whoever it is you work for?¡±


    Still giving him an expert handjob, Natalie smiles¡­ and then begins popping buttons on her blouse as she speaks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t consider it that much of a betrayal if I¡¯m being honest. For one, I was recruited¡­ aggressively. Meaning that my choices were to join them or die and I chose the former, obviously. For two, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re truly their enemy, Thaddeus. You or Ms. Frost. The Hellfire Club might be a threat, but that doesn¡¯t mean the two of you have to be.¡±


    Thaddeus can¡¯t help but think back to his conversation with Emma Frost. She¡¯d told him point nk that he wouldn¡¯t want to see the ns the Hellfire Club had for him brought to fruition. He believed her, frankly. And now here Natalie was, offering a potential way out for both of them. But was she working for her mysterious masters even now, or actually talking about potentially turning to his side?


    Even now, she¡¯s dodging the issue. Gritting his teeth, Thaddeus lets a little bit of his frustration leak into his gaze and tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a third time, Natalie Rushman. What do you actually want from me?¡±


    She pouts at him, before ncing down at his cock hungrily. When she looks back up into his eyes, the hunger is still there¡­ no, it¡¯s magnified a hundredfold.


    ¡°Power. You represent a path to power that few would not take given half the opportunity. I want to be stronger. And from observing you with your dormmates ever since the start of the semester¡­ I know you can make me stronger. I know you can enhance my body even further. I want you to fuck me regrly, and so long as you do, I will be your woman on the inside. My loyalty will be to you, first and foremost.¡±


    Well shit. Power. That made a lot of sense. It was very mercenary of her too. If she wasn¡¯t so fucking beautiful, he might not have been interested. But at the same time, the utility of turning a woman like Natalie against her shadowy bosses and over to his and Emma¡¯s side¡­ it couldn¡¯t be understated, could it?


    And all he had to do was what he already did on the regr. Fuck a gorgeous babe and get stronger.


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>A/N: To be clear, since I revealed Natasha''s true motivations to you guys already, yes she''s hiding her true motivations from Thaddeus, and yes he can''t tell. That''s a skill issue on his part, not a plot hole. Even when he thinks he can finally read her... he can''t entirely read her. Natasha is just that good.</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Fuck it, give her what she wants and turn her to their side - 68%</strong>


    [ ] It feels like a trap, refuse to make her any more powerful - 6%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] String her along, give her a fuck now but with no intention of trusting her - 27%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 35: Natasha Romanoff

    Chapter 35: Natasha Romanoff


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Some Natasha Perspective~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    It¡¯s always a risk, trying to deceive a telepath. Natasha knows that full well. She knows that lying to Thaddeus could blow up in her face. She does it anyways.


    Why? Well for one, she¡¯s pretty confident in her ability to detect if he¡¯s trying to read her mind. She¡¯s been trained to resist mind reading of course and thinks she could keep him out of her head long enough to disable him if necessary. Disable, not kill. She still needed him, after all.


    For two¡­ there¡¯s a key difference between what she really wants and what she¡¯s telling Thaddeus that she wants. The young man seems to understand a desire for power. He certainly has a lot of ambition, the need to grow stronger practically zing within him whenever Natasha observes him. However, she¡¯s not so sure he would be as understanding of her true motivations. She¡¯s not sure he even could understand her desire for motherhood.


    More than that though, the key difference between a desire for power and a desire for motherhood is this¡­ one is infinite and the other is not. If Natasha can convince Thaddeus that all she wants is more power, than her loyalty to him bes unquestionable. After all, you don¡¯t kill the golden goose, do you? So long as he keeps fucking her, they¡¯ll both keep getting stronger, and not only will he experience personal growth but he¡¯ll know that he¡¯s strengthening an asset, specifically her, at the same time.


    However, if Thaddeus knew that all Natasha wanted was to find a way to heal her body and reverse the procedure that sterilized her, he would realize that her loyalty had its limits. Once she was able to conceive, once she was pregnant with child, Natasha would have zero reason to stick it out with Thaddeus anymore. In fact, given just how much attention had fallen upon the young man, as well as the people who would be after Natasha for betraying them, she was incentivized to run as far as she possibly could just as soon as she discovered she was pregnant.


    This was the simple truth that she couldn¡¯t let Thaddeus know. She was being entirely honest about wanting to turn on SHIELD and join him. She was willing to betray the organization she¡¯d already betrayed her original masters for, bing a triple agent once again in order to achieve her true goals. But what Thaddeus couldn¡¯t know was that her real n was to get healed, get pregnant, and get out.


    So long as he thought her goal was power, he would assume she was sticking around indefinitely and thus bepletely blindsided when she finally pulled the ripcord and bailed.


    Of course¡­ first Natasha has to convince him that she really does want to switch sides. Staring into his eyes, watching him with a hunger that isn¡¯t at all feigned, Natasha waits to see what the powerful young man will decide to do.


    ¡°¡­ Alright. Fuck it, I¡¯m in.¡±


    Natasha smiles, and while part of it is naturally seductive just like she was trained, part of it is also entirely genuine. Of course, all of it is apparently too enticing for Thaddeus to resist¡­ either that or he¡¯s just already reached the end of his rope. His handes up and grabs her by the neck, and he turns her and pushes her up against the wall of the stairwell. Natasha doesn¡¯t fight him on that, but instead reaches down and begins working open her blue jeans, correctly deducing his current n of action.


    Tch, she knows she should have worn the sundress today. Much easier ess. Ah, but it is what it is. Kicking off her blue jeans, tugging down her panties until they¡¯re dangling off one ankle, Natasha doesn¡¯t have to wait long before Thaddeus is inside of her. He growls lustfully, his cock thrusting up into her once more, his lips mere centimeters from her lips.


    She¡¯d let him kiss her happily if he wanted, but it doesn¡¯t seem like something he¡¯s inclined to do. Instead, as he fucks her rather roughly right there in the stairwell, he also interrogates her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re on our side now, yeah? First things first, real name.¡±


    Natasha can¡¯t help the amusement that shes into her eyes, even as she groans.


    ¡°Heh¡­ let me¡­ guess. Frost found my CIA f-file but noticed the discrepancies?¡±


    Thaddeus nods, frowning a little in consternation. Natasha just smirks.


    ¡°Natasha Romanoff. Formerly a ck Widow of the Red Room. More recently, an Agent of SHIELD.¡±


    Thepleteck of recognition on Thaddeus¡¯ face is honestly sort of gratifying. Natasha had been working as an assassin, spy, and agent for so long that she¡¯s just used to getting some sort of reaction to those kinds of name drops. Anger, fear, frustration. Any and all of the above, and then some. But Thaddeus just shakes his head, a little bewildered.


    ¡°No idea what either of those are. Or what a ck Widow is. Though¡­ from context clues alone, I guess I can make some connections.¡±


    Natasha lets out a titteringugh and reaches down, bringing the leg Thaddeus is already holding up even higher until she can position it behind her head. Doing the standing splits, she offers him much better ess to her cunt, allowing him to reposition and thrust even deeper into her than he was before. As he does so, Natasha borates.


    ¡°The Red Room is a Russian Program designed to take young women and turn them into people like me. Undercover operatives known as ck Widows who can and will kill without a second thought. The perfect femme fatales who can seduce even the most stalwart of men. Wasn¡¯t a half bad idea, given how men love to cling to power even in this day and age.¡±


    Then, because Thaddeus is looking a mite disturbed, Natasha leans forward and nips at the young man¡¯s nose, causing him to rear back in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯m not about to bite your head off, Thaddeus. You can offer me more than they ever did.¡±


    And that isn¡¯t a lie. But to be fair, the Red Room wasn¡¯t in the business of offering its operatives anything but pain, suffering, and loss. Natasha refuses to let the memories overwhelm her right now though, instead moving on.


    ¡°As far as SHIELD is concerned¡­ well, they¡¯re the good guys, ostensibly.¡±


    Thaddeus frowns at that, still thrusting up into her. If nothing else, he¡¯s dedicated. Even now, even as Natasha delivers the secrets of very powerful, very dangerous people right to his ears, he¡¯s still fucking her.


    ¡°They work for the World Security Council. Think the United Nations, but with actual power. International. Worldwide. Dealing with terrorists, aliens, magic¡­ mutants.¡±


    He¡¯d been looking more incredulous as she¡¯d gone down the list from terrorists to aliens to magic¡­ but when Natasha mentions mutants, Thaddeus jolts and flushes. That¡¯s right young man. Kind of weird not to believe in aliens or magic when you¡¯re literally proof that the world is a stranger ce than the average everyday person can even begin to understand.


    ¡°So they sent you after me.¡±


    But Natasha shakes her head.


    ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? They didn¡¯t send me after you, they sent me after the Hellfire Club. You just happen to be the weakest link in that particr chain. I was being honest about that part at least. SHIELD doesn¡¯t make a habit of locking up every mutant theye across. There are too many at this point, for one. But then the Hellfire Club put itself on our radar when they went after you.¡±


    Thaddeus growls at that, upping his pace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me Natasha. You can¡¯t tell me that you weren¡¯t sent after me in one breath, and then admit you guys were watching me when Emma Frost made her offer in the next.¡±


    Natasha lets out a breathyugh. She has to admit, Thaddeus is very good at sex. And he¡¯s gotten even better since their first time together. But Natasha is nothing if not immactely trained. She moans some but doesn¡¯t let him truly shatter herposure. She¡¯ll save that forter¡­ as a treat near the end.


    ¡°You¡¯re missing context, Thaddeus. You were never on our radar. But Charles Xavier and his X-Men were. As was Mystique and her Brotherhood. When both sides of the mutant civil ware swooping down on some small town in the middle of nowhere, of course it¡¯s going to raise rms back at SHIELD.¡±


    She can see her referring to it as a ¡®mutant civil war¡¯ definitely resonates with Thaddeus. Just like she thought it would. He¡¯d wound up choosing the third option for a reason, after all. Xavier¡¯s side might be the lesser of two evils, but it was still a gilded cage where you were allowed out on the weekends if you dressed up in spandex and promised to fight evil. Meanwhile, Mystique¡¯s side was the so-called evil.


    ¡°And then, just as everyone is wondering what the fuck the X-Men and the Brotherhood both want with you¡­ apletely unknown third party swoops in and snatches you up instead, sending both sides slinking back home with their tails tucked between their legs. Emma Frost and the Hellfire Club weren¡¯t even on SHIELD¡¯s radar until they decided to recruit you. And that¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    She can see him mulling over those words, even as he continues to pound her against the stairwell wall. Natasha gasps and moans at all the right moments, even as her insides clench down around Thaddeus¡¯ thrusting cock. The clenching is not entirely voluntary or nned. Nor is how wet she¡¯s gotten. He really has grown a lot since their first time.


    ¡°¡­ I guess that makes sense. A worldwide intelligence agency not knowing anything about Hellfire¡­ that¡¯d spook you guys, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Natasha just smiles and nods, her chest rising faster than it had been before, her breathing out in pants.


    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ they sent me. I¡¯m one of their best, after all. I advocated for the soft approach with you before I even fully understood your powers¡­ and I¡¯m d I did, because now we¡¯ve got them all right where we want them.¡±


    For the first time, Thaddeus actually pauses in fucking her in order to stare her down for a moment. His eyes narrowed; he almost growls out his response.


    ¡°And where is that?¡±


    Letting out a titteringugh, Natasha gives the young man her most winning smile, even as she nts her hands on his chest and rakes her nails along his pectorals. That causes him to start right up fucking her again, just as intended.


    ¡°That¡­ depends on you, Thaddeus. Well, you and Frost I suppose. I¡¯m not dumb enough to have not recognized you two have bonded. Especially if she let you fuck her all weekend. You¡¯ve got resistance to telepathy now, don¡¯t you? And that means Frost trusts you for some reason. And you trust her right back, since you¡¯ve just given her a huge upgrade.¡±


    Thaddeus remains tight lipped at that but does incline his head in acknowledgment of the point. That¡¯s all Natasha needs to continue.


    ¡°However¡­ Emma Frost is not the head of the Hellfire Club is she?¡±


    Another wordless head incline.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think so. And I bet just like me, she¡¯s willing to jump ship for a powerhouse like you, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Maybe.¡±


    Natasha justughs again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to turn you and Emma, Thaddeus. If the two of you decide you want to work with SHIELD, that¡¯s fine. If you decide you want me to stonewall SHIELD, that¡¯s also fine. Even if you want me to betray SHIELD outright¡­ I¡¯m willing, so long as it¡¯s notmitting suicide.¡±


    The meaning behind those words was paradoxically simple and varied, on purpose. Obviously Natasha isn¡¯t going to ept an order to walk right into Fury¡¯s office and tell him she quit. She wouldn¡¯t even survive getting out of the building. But also, she¡¯s signaling that she¡¯s not necessarily willing to turn on SHIELD outright at all¡­ until she¡¯s strong enough to survive the hits on her.


    In a way, she hasn¡¯t ever truly lied to Thaddeus. Because while her end goal is to get healed and be a mother, Natasha won¡¯t deny that any amount of power she can gain from regrly fucking Thaddeus in the interim will inversely lead to her being better able to protect her child in the long run. So yes, she DOES want more power¡­ and as she stares into Thaddeus¡¯ eyes, she can tell he catches her meaning.


    Grunting, he picks up the pace, pounding Natasha into the wall behind her harder and faster than before. And finally, he finishes inside of her, leaving Natasha shuddering in delight as she lets herself orgasm right alongside him. She maybe, just maybe, has a creampie fetish borne of her desire to be a mother. But even as she feels the surge of power wash over her, Natasha knows this isn¡¯t enough. She still feels empty down there, where they sterilized her and removed her uterus.


    Still, she also feels stronger, lighter, and faster. And judging by the look on Thaddeus¡¯ face, he feels it too. Natasha still doesn¡¯t know if just fucking him might be enough to heal her body, but if not, she¡¯ll find another way. Until then, she¡¯ll just have to keep experimenting with the young man. With how much he gets around, Natasha might struggle to carve out moments with him, but she also suspects it won¡¯t be hard to entice him into fucking her again and again and again.


    As Thaddeus pulls back, barely even winded, he looks at her quietly for a moment before seeminglying to a decision as he nods to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯ve told me the truth as far as I can tell Natasha, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth as well. Emma and I¡­ don¡¯t know for sure where the chips are going to fall just yet. You¡¯re right that Emma isn¡¯tpletely sold on the Hellfire Club¡­ but truthfully, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s inclined to sign on with someone like SHIELD either.¡±


    Sighing, Thaddeus begins fixing his clothes. Natasha does the same, pulling her panties up and scooping her pants off the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you in the loop and you do the same for me, yeah? Let me know if SHIELD decides to get more aggressive, and I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s going on with Emma and the Hellfire Club.¡±


    Natasha hums but nods with a smile. Funnily enough, if she were still truly loyal to SHIELD, she knows they would be pleased with this progress. It would make things easier if she had to justify herself to Fury at any point, she supposed.


    ¡°For now¡­ well, for now we¡¯ll just continue as we have been, I suppose.¡±


    Unwilling to let it stop at that, Natasha reaches down and grabs Thaddeus by the crotch, stopping him in his tracks.


    ¡°Not entirely as we have been, I should hope.¡±


    Her tone suggestive, Natasha looks the young man in the eye as she sensually, seductively licks her lips. He pauses for a moment before letting out a lustful growl.


    ¡°No, not entirely as we have been.¡±


    Then, he¡¯s kissing her. And neither of them makes it out of the stairwell for a long while after that.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Switch to Emma Frost POV - 53%</strong>


    [ ] Switch to Gwen Stacey POV - 16%</strong>


    [ ] Switch to Felicia Hardy POV - 23%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Switch to Doreen Green POV - 8%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 36: Emma’s Thoughts

    Chapter 36: Emma¡¯s Thoughts


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>A look into the mind of one Emma Frost~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Emma Frost smiles from where she sits in her office in Frost Industries¡¯ main building. Her eyes are lidded shut and she lets out a breathy sigh as she feels what Thaddeus is currently doing to the ck Widow he¡¯s managed to ensnare just by being him. The moment that Thaddeus had decided to take ¡®Natalie Rushman¡¯ up on her offer, he¡¯d reached out to Emma telepathically, allowing for her to detect his ¡®ping¡¯ and reach back with her far stronger psychic powers.


    Though admittedly, she was only stronger than him because he¡¯d made her that way. Their weekend of ceaseless fucking had delivered results that Emma was still adjusting to even now.


    Still, hitching a ride on Thaddeus¡¯ senses had allowed Emma to see through his eyes and hear through his ears without actually being able to read his mind directly. Nor could she reach out and read ¡®Natalie¡¯s¡¯ mind either, but in the end she didn¡¯t need to.


    Natasha Romanoff. Agent of SHIELD. And a ck Widow at that. Emma had heard about this ¡®SHIELD¡¯ in passing from other members of the Hellfire Club, but they¡¯d never seemed to think much of the organization. Small fish in a big pond was the general consensus that Emma had gotten. Given that this SHIELD didn¡¯t seem to know much about the Hellfire Club in return, Emma would have been inclined to agree with them.


    Except for one thing. She knew what the Red Room was. She knew was a ck Widow was. She didn¡¯t know the name Natasha Romanoff specifically, but that didn¡¯t really matter. She believed the other woman when she said she was a former ck Widow. And that meant SHIELD had managed to turn a ck Widow from the Red Room.


    That made them far more than just a small fish in a big pond. It at least made them the scrappy new kid on the block but there was also a potential for them to be an anglerfish, the sort of deep-sea creature that used a small unassuming light to lure in prey while secretly hiding their true strength behind seeming ipetence and obscurity.


    Could it be that SHIELD was more than they seemed? More than just another ignorant government agency way in over their head? It was entirely possible¡­ but in the end, it mattered little. Together, she and Thaddeus would deal with them just like they would deal with all other adversaries. With Thaddeus and her working together, their ascent was inevitable.


    Especially when the young man was just so good at turning the enemy to their side. What he¡¯d done with Laura Kinney and Kitty Pryde was one thing. What he¡¯d done with Mystique and Rogue was another entirely. And now here was a ck Widow, all but sumbing to the potential he offered. Emma couldn¡¯t really me Natasha of course, but it was still incredibly hot to watch as Thaddeus fucked the red head against the staircase wall, pounding into her with his throbbing mast.


    Biting her lower lip, Emma lets her hands wander. In the sanctity of her office, she was not going to be disturbed¡­ so why not y around a little bit? Watching Natasha Romanoff whore herself out to Thaddeus in the name of more power¡­ mm, it was exceedingly arousing.


    One might say Emma had done the same thing of course, but she considered her and Thaddeus¡¯ rtionship to be more of mutual benefit than that. What did Natasha really have to offer Thaddeus save for her loyalty? He could gain everything she was capable of just from fucking the X-23 experiment some more¡­ or by fucking that blonde girl who apparently got bit by a radioactive spider and gained super strength along with some other benefits from it.


    Gwendolyn Stacy was another that Emma would have to keep an eye on going forward. When she¡¯d originally decided to include the blonde in Thaddeus¡¯ dorm, she hadn¡¯t actually realized what the young woman was capable of. It was only after Thaddeus had revealed to her that Gwen Stacy was Spider-Woman that Emma had begun looking into the girl, which had in turn led her to the experiments being done on arachnids over at Oscorp.


    Norman Osborne really needed to get a hold on his assets, but it wasn¡¯t like Emma was about to tell him that New York¡¯stest superheroine was a byproduct of his bullshit. After all, they werepetitors. Herpany, Frost Industries, might not be quite on the same level as Oscorp¡­ but one day. One day she would-


    A phone suddenly rings as Emma isid back in her chair in the middle of touching herself while watching and listening to Thaddeus Cummings fuck his new pet ck Widow in a stairwell. She freezes in ce for a moment before scowling angrily as the phone keeps ringing.


    Pulling her senses back from Thaddeus¡¯ mind, feeling his acknowledgment of her drawing away like a ¡®farewell¡¯ before she¡¯s gonepletely, Emma forces herself to focus back on her office¡­ and NOT on pleasuring herself further even if that¡¯s all she wants to do. Unfortunately, the phone that¡¯s currently ringing is one of the only ones she cannot ignore. It was given to her by one individual, an individual that despite all of her power, Emma cannot leave hanging.


    Fixing up her clothing despite the fact that this will just be a phone call, Emma reaches over and picks up on the third ring.


    ¡°Report.¡±


    Resisting the urge to hiss, Emma sits back in her chair feeling a bit mulish.


    ¡°Things proceed apace. The boy continues to grow in strength.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause at that and then Hellfire Club¡¯s ck Queen responds.


    ¡°Will he be ready for the G at the end of the month?¡±


    Emma presses her lips tightly together at that. Was Selene really thinking of setting him against Shaw that early? This require rification.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t expect him to be able to deal with Shaw that soon.¡±


    On the other end, the ck Queen scoffs.


    ¡°Of course not. But it is to be his official debut. Shaw can suspect nothing. He can have zero concerns. The boy¡¯s power might be growing, but I don¡¯t care about that right now. Can he control himself?¡±


    Liar. Emma scowls, knowing full well that all Selene cares about is Thaddeus¡¯ power. Not for the same reasons that as her or the other women in Thaddeus¡¯ life though. Selene wanted Thaddeus to be powerful not so she could fuck him and in turn be more powerful herself¡­ but so she could drain him entirely. She wanted to one day ughter the golden goose.


    Of course, the ck Queen didn¡¯t even know Thaddeus was the golden goose. Emma hadn¡¯t told her everything. Like the fact that Thaddeus¡¯ power boosting went both ways. If Selene did know that¡­ Emma shuddered to even think about it. The ck Queen would probably order Thaddeus brought to her immediately if she ever found out about that part. She would keep him as her personal toy, using him for her sexual gratification until she felt he was growing too powerful and then she would drain him anyways.


    For someone like Selene, working with her peers was a challenging ask. The ck Queen couldn¡¯t even work alongside Sebastian Shaw for longer than a few years before plotting to overthrow and destroy him. Shaw as a tyrant, but so was Selene and if the ck Queen got her way, she would treat them all like the cattle she viewed them as.


    That was why she couldn¡¯t know everything Emma knew. Fortunately, Selene hadn¡¯t tried to read Emma¡¯s mind and Emma¡¯s powers had grown enough that she was sure she could possibly stop the other woman now if she needed to. She wasn¡¯t sure that she could actually defeat her however, so that meant a delicate bncing act had to be maintained.


    ¡°I will make him ready. He will be able to control himself, I guarantee it. His debut will be a quiet, uneventful affair and Shaw will have no idea that Thaddeus represents his doom.¡±


    Selene hums for a moment before positively purring through the phone.


    ¡°Good. Very good. Then I leave it in your capable hands, Frost.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Sensing that the ck Queen was about to end the call, Emma stops her. Because while Selene might not sound suspicious¡­ one could never be too sure. And what better way to subvert any suspicions then by being the cautious one in their little arrangement?


    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ I was wondering if perhaps it would be better to dial things back. To keep the boy from getting¡­ too powerful.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause from the other end of the line at that, before Selene scoffs.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid, Frost? You, the White Queen?¡±


    Huffing, Emma shakes her head even though Selene can¡¯t see it. The gesture will still be picked up in her wavering tone. All a part of the act.


    ¡°O-Of course not! It¡¯s just¡­ I set him up in the all-female dorm and he¡¯s rapidly gotten to work. He¡¯s fucked more of the women in his hallway then not at this point. And he shows no signs of slowing down either. The more he fucks, the stronger he gets. Obviously, that¡¯s what we want so he can beat Shaw. But what if¡­ what if he surpasses us as well?¡±


    A scoffes from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Shaw is a nobody. His power, while strong, is nothing. He¡¯s convinced himself that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about physical attacks because of his mutation, leading to him focusing entirely on mental and esoteric protections. But he¡¯s not yet realized that his so-called invulnerability is in fact his greatest weakness.¡±


    Selene hums for a moment, no doubt savoring the idea of Sebastian Shaw being so blind for a moment before continuing on.


    ¡°So long as we keep the boy away from the wrong sorts, then we have nothing to worry about Frost. Keep him fucking nothing but mundane women and he will grow stronger and stronger¡­ but with no mental or magical defenses to speak of. This will make him the perfect weapon against Shaw, because he has no limits to his potential growth. Once he¡¯s strong enough from fucking coeds for a year or two, we can set him against Shaw and the ck King will never see iting.¡±


    Here, Emma can hear the smirk entering Selene¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Then, once Shaw is gone, we can step in and¡­ utilize the boy to his full potential, guiding him with a couple of helping hands.¡±


    What Selene actually means is that she and Emma will use their psychic powers to turn Thaddeus, who would be a total meathead in the ck Queen¡¯s n, into their meat puppet. A new ck King for them to use to rule from the shadows.


    Emma doesn¡¯t buy it for even a second of course. Thaddeus isn¡¯t a puppet to Selene, he¡¯s a potential meal. That¡¯s okay though because this exchange has already given Emme all she needs.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re right, of course. Everything is still on track. Thank you for listening to my concerns.¡±


    ¡°Hm. You have great potential, Frost. Do not fret, I will help you so that you do not squander it. For now¡­ goodbye.¡±


    The call ends and Emma feels a shiver of disgust run down her spine. At the same time though, there¡¯s a broad smile that spreads across her face. Selene didn¡¯t know. She truly didn¡¯t know.


    To be fair, Emma hadn¡¯t known either. They¡¯d both thought that the other factions, the X-Men and the Brotherhood, would back off when it came to Thaddeus after they¡¯d made it clear he was officially one of theirs. Emma wasn¡¯t that surprised that neither had, but she was a little caught off guard when she¡¯d first learned that the dormitory she¡¯d put together, the stable of young women that she¡¯d intended to feed to Thad to get him stronger¡­ had been infiltrated from practically top to bottom.


    But while it had turned out for the best where her and Thaddeus were concerned, it was obvious Selene didn¡¯t know. If she did, she might actually be worried about whether Thaddeus was developing powers that might make him difficult for her to manipte and controlter on. Which to be fair¡­ he was.


    If the ck Queen were aware of the sort of women that Thaddeus was fucking, or if she¡¯d known Thaddeus had spent the weekend with Emma, she likely would have said something¡­ and probably tightened the cor around Emma¡¯s neck a few more notches for daring to step so far out of line. That she didn¡¯t know, that she was still in the dark about it¡­ it made Emma¡¯s heart soar with happiness.


    This was an opportunity. The next month before the G, a party hosted by the Hellfire Club, would be critical in terms of Thaddeus¡¯ growth and progress. Only, Emma needed to decide how they were going to handle things. On the one hand, it seemed likely that Selene might realize something was up when the G arrived and Thaddeus visited. On the other hand, the ck Queen had to avoid showing any interest in the man. On top of that, she could be quite¡­ above it all.


    The fact that Selene just didn¡¯t know what Emma or Thaddeus had been up to made it clear she was too distracted with other projects to bother checking in. She was so convinced that she had Emma Frost under her boot heel and doing her bidding that she was leaving Thaddeuspletely in Emma¡¯s hands.


    That was a mistake that would most certainlye back to bite the ck Queen in the ass. Emma would make sure of it. She was Emma Frost, CEO of Frost Industries and White Queen of the Hellfire Club. And she was sick and tired of being treated like nothing but a pawn by individuals like Sebestian and Selene. For all her perceived power within the club, it was the ck King and the ck Queen who made all the decisions. But not forever. Not even for much longer.


    She just had to decide which way to push Thaddeus for the next month. Should she have him focus more on mental powers like hers so he could better defend himself? Should she have him focus more on the esoteric, maybe get him started on some magic? Or should she have him push for physicality above all else on the off chance that Selene checked in on her project?


    Thaddeus already looked like a beefcake, but he could get bigger¡­ and Selene would be expecting him to be bigger by the time the G came around. She would be expecting all of his physical attributes to be heightened. Was what he¡¯d already gained from Laura and Gwen Stacy enough though? Or did it need to be more?


    Emma¡¯s lips thin out as she considers the issue while tapping a finger on her desk. Then, she makes the call.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Push for Thaddeus to focus on the physical - 13%</strong>


    [ ] Push for Thaddeus to focus on the mental - 18%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Push for Thaddeus to focus on the esoteric/magical - 69%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 37: Esoteric

    Chapter 37: Esoteric


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus follows Emma''s advice~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Glughk¡­ Glughk¡­ Glughk¡­¡±


    Lounging back on his bed, Thaddeus looks down at the beautiful gothid out between his thighs and gives her a smile as she deep-throats his cock to the best of her abilities. Rogue might not be able to fully suppress her gag reflex yet, but if nothing else she¡¯s an enthusiastic student and a quick learner.


    She was also very eager to ept his offer of spending most nights in his dorm now that Mystique was effectively going to be gone most of the time and ¡®Risty Wilde¡¯ was going to steadily fail out of ESU. Of course, some nights that meant she had to share him, whether it was with Laura or Kitty or Gwen¡­ or abination of any or all three.


    But some nights, like tonight, it was just the two of them. And Rogue got to have Thaddeus all to herself. Pulling her painted ck lips back along his cock for a moment while maintaining eye contact the entire way, Rogue swirls her tongue along his shaft, her saliva, drool, and slobber all over his knob. Then, she dives right back down again, driving him absolutely insane.


    ¡°Fuck Rogue¡­¡±


    As Thaddeus groans out his enjoyment, positive affirmation that only spurs Rogue on further, the wet, shlicking noises of the young woman¡¯s fingers in her cunt also fill the otherwise quiet dorm room. Even with one hand fondling his balls, that still leaves the other free to y with her pussy, revving up her engine for the eventual main event.


    Emma had told him in no uncertain terms that she wanted him to be fucking Rogue as much as possible for the next month. Needless to say, Thaddeus didn¡¯t really need to be persuaded on that front. Not in any meaningful way. Of course, he¡¯d still wanted to know the why behind the time frame.


    As expected, it had everything to do with the Hellfire G he would be attending at the end of the month. His debut to the Hellfire Club could wind up being rather messy, ording to Emma. That wasn¡¯t the n, of course. The n was for things to be quiet. For him to show up, maybe draw a few curious eyes, but ultimately not be anyone too important to them.


    Sure he was a mutant who got stronger, and yes that meant he would be a big yer in the future¡­ but none of them knew he could empower other mutants yet. And as far as they were concerned, right now he was just some college himbo with dreams of using his mutant powers to cheat his way into Football Stardom.


    Not that it was technically cheating just yet. There weren¡¯t enough mutants in sports for people to have codified rules surrounding them at this time. Mutants in general were a barely understood phenomenon that had only truly been epted as reality instead of myth in the past decade or so. As such, their ce in society was still more than shaky¡­ it was downright nonexistent.


    For someone like Thaddeus who showed no visual signs of being a mutant at this time¡­ and thanks to his version of Mystique¡¯s powers, would NEVER have to show outward signs of mutation if he didn¡¯t have to¡­ well, the sky was the limit. Unless the world atrge discovered his powers, he could basically do what he wanted when it came to college football, and he¡¯d probably be able to do the same with the NFL as well if he chose to go that path.


    As far as the Hellfire Club was concerned in the short term, Thaddeus was an investment¡­ but a minor one. Emma had assured him she¡¯d done everything in her power to make sure of that, even as she¡¯d told him in the next breath that there were still those within the club¡¯s hierarchy who were looking to take advantage of him in the long term.


    So really, there was no reason that Thaddeus¡¯ debut should be anything too big. The G he was attending wasn¡¯t even for him. It being his introduction to the Hellfire Club was pretty much an afterthought. He was an afterthought. And while the old Chad Cummings who was the most popr guy in school and a High School Quarterback might have taken umbrage with that issue, Thaddeus was smarter than his old self. By a lot, at this point.


    Being an afterthought to people who had the power to do terrible things to him, whether it be capture and experimentation, or simply smearing him across the wall like an errant bug¡­ was a good thing. Emma hadn¡¯t had to tell him that he was better off being underestimated, Thaddeus already knew that to be a fact. In the end, he was basically a nobody trying to make his way in a world already filled to the brim with dangerous movers and shakers.


    One day he would stand among them as an equal, or even in some cases their superior. If he didn¡¯t fucking get himself killed first.


    Down below, Rogue makes a disgruntled noise in the back of her throat, prompting Thaddeus to smile down at her apologetically. Reaching out, he takes ahold of her hair, sliding his fingers through the white shock and pushing her gently but firmly down to the base of his cock. She lets him do so withoutint, swallowing continuously as he tips over the edge and cums down her throat.


    She drinks his seed rather well, showing just how quick of a learner she really is as they both feel the power boost thates with sexual actions he¡¯s involved in. Letting out a shuddering sigh, Thaddeus nods down to Rogue, even as he lets go of her hair and she pulls off of his cock with a pop.


    Reaching out hesitantly, Rogue ces her hand on Thaddeus¡¯ thigh and activates her powers. He doesn¡¯t activate his own, because that would ruin the point. They effectively cancel each other out after all, and the whole reason Rogue is even draining him is¡­ well, she¡¯s not able to go quite as long as him without it.


    The contactsts a couple of seconds and Thaddeus already feels absurdly cold and short of breath when Rogue cuts herself off. A testament to how much the mutant energy vampire¡¯s powers have already grown, all things considered. Of course, thanks to his extended experiences with Laura, his own vitalityes rushing back in just a handful of seconds as well.


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t need to sleep anymore. Which given he¡¯s technically a college student on a football schrship who¡¯s also juggling a double life as a power-hungry mutant, is very, very good. Even if he has to spend way more of his daytime hours in sses or at practice then he would like, his evenings and nights are all his to do with as he pleased. An hour of sleep is all it takes for him to get the effects of a full eight, and he has the other twenty-three to do whatever he wants.


    Rogue, however, isn¡¯t so lucky. She definitely still needs sleep¡­ unless he lets her absorb him a few times a night to keep her energy levels up. In the end, fully revitalized, the goth coed scrambles up the length of his body, taking his softening cock in both hands and stroking it back to full mast.


    ¡°A-Again?¡±


    Smiling at that hesitant but excited and hopeful tone, Thaddeus nods to her, even as he takes her by the hips and lifts her up to help her impale herself on his cock. Rogue moans as she drops onto his length, tossing her head back in ecstatic pleasure as her entire body shudders. Her pussy walls clench and flex around his shaft, while Thaddeus slides his hands up from her hips to her tits, grasping at her chest and fondling her breasts.


    Her nipples are already rock hard, but he knows his technique is having an immediate effect on her as she gets even tighter around his cock and her moaning gets even louder. Wasting no time whatsoever, Rogue begins to bounce up and down on him, riding him like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Truly, she¡¯s taken to being able to not just touch people, but also fuck, like a fish to water.


    That said¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll be away in the evening tomorrow.¡±


    Leaning forward to better push her hands into his wonderfully skilled fingers, Rogue bites her lower lip and holds back her moans for a moment as she nods.


    ¡°I-I know¡­ you said you were meeting with¡­ a mercenary?¡±


    Thaddeus hums before inclining his head.


    ¡°Yep. Emma didn¡¯t tell me much except that her name is Domino and she has a rather¡­ strange mutation.¡±


    Rogue grunts and groans as she ms herself down onto his cock again and again.


    ¡°Like¡­ like m-mine.¡±


    Grunting right back, Thaddeus nods. That was Emma¡¯s big n for the next month. To get him some more esoteric powers that would give him apetitive edge in case the worst happened. He could understand why being able to drain someone¡¯s energy with even a basic touch would be extremely powerful, of course. Combined with his insane healing factor, Thaddeus would have to bepletely restrained before anyone could take him down. Or they¡¯d have to kill him so hard and so fast that he couldn¡¯t regenerate.


    Otherwise, all he would have to do is touch his enemies one time and they¡¯d be down and he¡¯d be up. Meanwhile, this Domino chick¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s strange like yours, but not really simr. Apparently, her powers are luck-based.¡±


    That gets a furrowed brow from Rogue as she tilts her head to the side.


    ¡°What? How¡­ how would that even work?¡±


    Thaddeus just shrugs, even as they continue fucking with Rogue riding him like a woman possessed.


    ¡°Honestly? No clue. Emma doesn¡¯t know much either. Apparently Domino¡¯s powers alsoe with a subconscious psychic defense, and it¡¯s not like she¡¯s going around telling everyone what she can do. All she¡¯ll say is that she¡¯s ¡®lucky¡¯ and leaves it at that.¡±


    Rogue makes a noise in the back of her throat, one that could either be annoyance¡­ or just a gurgling half-cut off moan. Chuckling, Thaddeus continues on.


    ¡°So far, it¡¯s worked really well for her. ording to Emma, the things that Domino has done, and the things that happen around her¡­ well, luck almost doesn¡¯t seem to cut it. But there¡¯s no denying she¡¯s very¡­ very¡­ very lucky.¡±


    With each ¡®very¡¯, Thaddeus thrusts up with his hips into Rogue, causing her to squeak, yelp, and then moan out as she cums for him for the umpteenth time. While she¡¯s shuddering her way through a recovery, Thaddeus sighs.


    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll meet Domino tomorrow night for our first ¡®session¡¯. I don¡¯t know what that¡¯s going to be like really. Emma only said she told Domino everything she needed to know about the job without giving away secrets, and also confirmed that Domino should be game for everything¡­¡±


    He had to admit though, he was still a little worried. Hiring a mercenary to basically prostitute herself to him for the next month? At least Thaddeus could be sure that Domino was going to get a power boost as well, on top of whatever Emma was paying the other woman. In the meantime¡­


    As Rogue pushes herself up off of his chest, panting and slowly working her way back towards riding him after that mind-blowing orgasm, Thaddeus looks her in the eye.


    ¡°There was one other thing. Emma wanted me to ask you about it, but I guess I¡¯ve been putting it off a little bit because when she found out I hadn¡¯t yet, she got on my case.¡±


    Rogue furrows her brow, tilting her head to the side.


    ¡°¡­ About what?¡±


    It¡¯s because Rogue is so innocent and pure, for all that they¡¯ve been rather debauched and depraved with each other for the past week. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t want to feel like he¡¯s using her or abusing her trust. And he definitely doesn¡¯t want her to think he only cares about her for her powers¡­ or her connections.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone that Emma wanted me to look into. Someone who is apparently affiliated with the Brotherhood of Mutants. Her name is¡­ Wanda Maximoff?¡±


    Rogue¡¯s eyes widen at that, making it immediately clear that she knows exactly who he¡¯s talking about. Rambling a little bit, Thaddeus fills the air between them.


    ¡°Emma wasn¡¯t able to find out much about her, mind you. But she was looking into esoteric options and Wanda¡¯s name came up. Something about her being a witch or something? Her mutation gives her ess to Chaos Magic of some sort?¡±


    The hesitation on Rogue¡¯s face makes it clear that Thaddeus has stepped into a minefield, so he falls quiet and lets the young woman collect herself. Finally, after a long pause, Rogue lets out a shuddering sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ met Wanda once or twice, yes. She isn¡¯t¡­ well, she seemed nice enough. But she¡¯s not been doing well since¡­ since losing her brother. And with her father in prison¡­¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at that, frowning.


    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Were they¡­?¡±


    Rogue inclines her head.


    ¡°Wanda¡¯s brother was named Pietro. Her father¡­ is Mao.¡±


    Oh. Thaddeus had read up on all of that after meeting Mystique for the first time. The Brotherhood of Mutants was called what it was, despite him only having met female members so far, because it was first formed by a mutant man. Mao. Apparently, he could control metal or something, but to such massive degrees that it made him very, very powerful.


    He was also currently confined to an entirely stic prisonst Thaddeus had heard, after losing a fight with the X-Men? The details were kind of murky, and from the impression Thaddeus had gotten, that was because certain people in power were doing their best to cover things up. It was the kind of stuff that didn¡¯t make the evening news, that was for sure.


    ¡°I could¡­ call her for you if you wanted? Get you in touch with her?¡±


    Looking up into Rogue¡¯s hesitant, almost fearful face, Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound very sure of yourself, Rogue. In fact, you don¡¯t sound like you think that¡¯s a good idea at all.¡±


    Huffing, Rogue lowers herself to his chest, pressing her breasts against his pectorals as she moves her hips up and down on his crotch some more, still sliding his length in and out of herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Wanda is very powerful, Thad. You would definitely get stronger if the two of you had sex. But then¡­ so would she, wouldn¡¯t she? And I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a good thing. Not with the mental space she¡¯s in right now. Mystique and Destiny have been keeping an eye on her, helping her out. I just¡­ I don¡¯t know if meeting you¡­ and getting ¡®meated¡¯ BY you would be good or bad for her¡­¡±


    Thaddeus snorts at Rogue¡¯s rather bad joke, even as he considers her words. If even one of Wanda Maximoff¡¯s teammates felt like she was too unstable for more power, that was probably a fair reason to avoid it despite Emma¡¯s insistence. But at the same time, Rogue was ONLY hesitant, notpletely against the idea. She was still willing to make contact for him.


    All Thaddeus had to do was give the word¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Rogue is right, leave Wanda Maximoff off the table for now - 74%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Rogue is probably worrying about nothing, have her arrange a meeting for him - 26%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 38: Domino

    Chapter 38: Domino


    <div>


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeuses to a decision regarding Wanda, and finally meets Domino.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    In the end, Thaddeus shakes his head. Power for the sake of power without any caution or consideration of what sort of ho¡¯s nest he might be knocking over in its pursuit¡­ yeah, that sounded like a bad idea all around.


    His heart went out to Wanda Maximoff for her loss, it really did, but inserting himself into her life wasn¡¯t going to help her get over her grief. Nor was he equipped to be just a shoulder to cry on, really. And from the sound of things, trying to get into bed with her was just a in bad idea right now.


    Ultimately, giving Rogue a smile, Thaddeus rolls his thumbs along the flesh of her hips.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Rogue. It sounds like it would be a bad idea, to be honest.¡±


    The relieved sigh that Rogue lets out is mirrored in her facial expression, even as she continues to slide up and down his cock, her chest still pressed against his chest.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve got enough on my te already. Got this sexy young goth coed to enjoy my time with, not to mention the other girls in my dorm.¡±


    Rogue blushes at his indirect mention of her, smiling and squeezing down harder around his cock at being called ¡®sexy¡¯. They¡¯re kissing a momentter, with Thaddeus focusing his all on driving Rogue wild and giving her a good, hard pounding from below.


    Would he get more powerful by fucking Wanda Maximoff? Sure, but the long term consequences could be disastrous. He wasn¡¯t sure what the hell Chaos Magic even was, let alone what would happen if he made a Chaos Magic User stronger and stronger through lots of fornication just after losing her brother.


    No, Wanda Maximoff was off the table for now¡­ and besides, Thaddeus wasn¡¯t wrong. He had plenty on his te. Not just Rogue and the others as he mentioned, but also that mercenary Emma had hired for him. This Dominody¡­ Thaddeus still wasn¡¯t sure what to expect from such a woman. Would it just be all business between the two of them?


    Well, he supposed he didn¡¯t really need to worry about it now. He¡¯d find out tomorrow when he met the female mercenary. For now, Thaddeus focuses on his current ¡®dance partner¡¯, making sure that the rest of the night is just as good for Rogue as it is for him, even as they fuck well into the next morning¡­


    Even if he didn¡¯t know what to expect from Domino, what was there to even worry about? She was a mercenary with ¡®luck powers¡¯ whatever that meant. Should be a piece of cake.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ Which one of you is supposed to be Domino?¡±


    ¡°¡°We both are.¡±¡±


    Thaddeus blinks as the two women in tight leather both answer at the same time, in unison. A little freaky, especially because¡­ they really don¡¯t look like twins. Err, though maybe he¡¯s being racist, thinking that? Shit, at least it stayed in the privacy of his own thoughts.


    Still, this¡­ wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d expected. Standing there in a less fancy hotel room than the one he and Emma had spent a weekend in, but one that¡¯s still pretty damn nice, Thaddeus looks back and forth between the two mercenaries he¡¯d found waiting for him. Because yeah, they were both mercenaries, that Thaddeus didn¡¯t begin to doubt. They both wore these skintight leather outfits, and they both had gun belts with holstered firearms at their waists.


    They were also both sexy as fuck, Thaddeus could admit. And they also both had a birthmark over the same eye, specifically their left eye. But then there was the fact that one was white and the other was ck. And the white one wasn¡¯t just like¡­ Caucasian white, she was full-blown pasty white. Her birthmark was ck, while the birthmark on the darker skinned mercenary was white in stark contrast with her skin color.


    What exactly was this? Was he being punked? Was this some sort of n to squeeze more money out of him or Emma? Frowning, Thaddeus crosses his arms over his chest.


    ¡°¡­ I was told I would be meeting with a single mercenary named Domino today. Not two going by the same moniker. Please exin what¡¯s going on here.¡±


    There, he could be polite, even in the face of adversity! The two self-professed Dominos exchange looks at that for a moment before the ck one shrugs, causing the chalk white one sighs.


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually know. We were hoping you could tell us, in fact.¡±


    Him tell them? What? Domino the White points at him.


    ¡°Your ¡®friend¡¯ told me we¡¯d be having sex. I was initially inclined to decline, but then she offered a truly exorbitant amount of money and also said there¡¯d be something ¡®extra¡¯ in it for me.¡±


    Domino the ck chuckles at that, crossing her arms over her chest.


    ¡°I never could resist a good mystery box.¡±


    That in turn causes the chalk white one to huff in amusement and shake her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve never opened a mystery box I didn¡¯t like the contents of.¡±


    Her dark-skinned counterpart smiles and nods at that, the two of them seemingly going off into La La Land for a moment to reminisce. Doing a double take at this, Thaddeus grunts, getting their attention back and causing Domino the White to continue on.


    ¡°Right, so like I said, I¡¯m not a whore by trade. I prefer to sell my other skills, not my body. But I got a good feeling from this job offer, so I decided to ept anyways.¡±


    Then she looks to Domino the ck, who just shrugs her bared shoulders, causing her tits to jiggle rather nicely in the tight leather top she¡¯s wearing.


    ¡°Meanwhile, there I am minding my own business in some chuckle fuck smartass¡¯ secretboratory when I identally tripped on some machinery and turned on some sort of device. Only, I never identally trip. Ever.¡±


    Her chalk white counterpart nods at that, frowning slightly as the dark-skinned one continues.


    ¡°Anyways, portal opens up in front of me, I wind up dropping through it, and thennd on this one¡¯s head. Took a second for us to figure out what¡¯s going on, but the long and short of it is that we¡¯re both Domino, but I¡¯m Domino from another world. Seeing as this Domino¡¯s eptance of your little job was immediately followed by my arrival, we figured maybe you might know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Domino the White smirks at the end of that, picking up right where the other has left off.


    ¡°Call it a hunch. And we¡¯re really good with hunches.¡±


    Looking between the two of them¡­ Thaddeus lets out a groan and rubs his face with both hands. He has a theory, but before he just goes and spouts it out, he figures he might as well rify something.


    ¡°What are your powers exactly? Both of you?¡±


    ¡°Psychic Probability Maniption.¡±


    ¡°Probability Field Maniption.¡±


    They pause at that, ncing at one another curiously. Thaddeus is curious as well. Different powers? Well, slightly different powers. At the end of the day, they might as well be the same thing, even if there was clearly some nuance to it. And hey, if this all worked out, Thaddeus was set to get both versions, he supposed.


    ¡°Right. So to put it bluntly, you¡¯re both really, really lucky.¡±


    Domino the White and Domino the ck share a nce before shrugging in unison, with the chalk white one crossing her arms over her chest now as well and scoffing.


    ¡°Normally I¡¯d say yes. But between me choosing to whore myself out and her tripping her way into a portal, I¡¯m starting to have some doubts. Maybe our mutations are in the fritz.¡±


    The ck one just grins toothily, showing off suspiciously perfect white teeth as she shakes her head, making her afro bounce with the movement.


    ¡°Nah. I think we¡¯re as lucky. Am I right, stud, or am I right?¡±


    Sighing, Thaddeus rubs the bridge of his nose for a moment.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah, you¡¯re probably right. Look, your¡­ employer didn¡¯t tell you this before, but you would have found out soon enough anyways. I¡¯m a Power Copier and I copy powers by having sex with the original.¡±


    Both women go wide-eyed at that, as well as taking a step back in unison. As their hands fall to their guns, Thaddeus just rolls his eyes and follows up with the part that concerns them.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m also a Power Amplifier and I amplify powers by having sex with the original. And the amplification, just like the copying, is permanent.¡±


    The two Dominos freeze in ce at that and Thaddeus can practically see the gears in their heads turning as they process what that means both for him¡­ and for them.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I tripped through a portal into another dimension because my power saw a chance to get stronger?¡±


    Domino the ck is rather cute when her nose is scrunched up like it is right now. She doesn¡¯t sound annoyed or upset though, just¡­ thoughtful. Domino the White, meanwhile, is nodding along.


    ¡°So this is the ¡®extra¡¯ that she was talking about. And why I got a good feeling about a job that literally just consists of whoring myself out. Sex for powers¡­ huh.¡±


    Finally, they both look at him. Really look at him. As in, eye him up and down and study him for a moment like he¡¯s a piece of meat. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t mind, truth be told. He¡¯s been checking them both out while they¡¯ve been talking. How could he not? The way their outfits hug their bodies is dastardly and should be downright criminal. Really, it¡¯s only fair that they get to return the favor.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah I can see it.¡±


    ¡°Right? He¡¯s just a little too perfect now that I look at him.¡±


    ¡°Chiseled like a living statue.¡±


    ¡°Probably already has all sorts of powers too.¡±


    As the two Dominos are chatting with one another while studying his physique, they¡¯re also moving. Their hands start at their gun belts, unsping them and setting their weapons aside. Then, they start removing their tops, exposing theirck of underwear along with their beautiful breasts.


    Stopping there, the two topless mercenaries saunter over to him in unison and drop to their knees at the same time before him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to test of course.¡±


    ¡°Will a blowjob-titjob work?¡±


    Obviously they already suspect it will or they wouldn¡¯t be letting their powers clearly lead them to their knees in front of him, instead of stripping naked and hopping on the bed together. Swallowing thickly at the two very simr but very different women, Thaddeus slowly nods.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯ll work. Hell, you could jack me off with gloved hands and let me cum all over your faces and it would still work.¡±


    That causes them to pause, but only for a second. Domino the White snorts while Domino the ck chortles.


    ¡°Done a lot of testing, lover boy?¡±


    ¡°Testing nothing, he¡¯s speaking from practical experience from the sound of things~¡±


    Thaddeus flushes, but in the end decided to not let it bother him. He¡¯s not used to such cavalier attitudes, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t hold his own with these two. As they free his cock from its confines and coo over his size, Thaddeus decides to move after a moment, forcing them to follow after him on their knees as he sits down on the bed right between their two discarded gun belts.


    Watching the two topless Dominos nestle themselves between his spread thighs, Thaddeus has to admit¡­ it makes for quite the appealing sight. One chalk white, one mocha ck¡­ and with perfectly sculpted breasts that squish together around his cock as they lower their mouths to his throbbing dick tip and loll out their tongues.


    They engage Thaddeus¡¯ cockhead in a three way kiss right then and there, their tongues slurping and sucking this way and that around his dick tip. But not in apetitive manner. No, instead it¡¯s like the two are perfectly in sync with one another, their lips pressing together as they makeout with each other almost as much as they¡¯re making out with the first couple inches of his shaft.


    As for the rest of his dick, their breasts are incredibly soft as they rub against either side of his length. Neither Domino is particrly well-endowed, at least whenpared to Thaddeus¡¯ well-hung member. He¡¯s not demonstrablyrge or anything like that, but he is big enough that either one of them would struggle to wrap their tits around his cock alone.


    Perhaps that was why their powers had conspired to bring the darker-skinned version here to help out her chalk white counterpart? ¡­ Nah, that would be ridiculous, right?


    Either way, with their bustsbined, the two are more than capable of sandwiching his cock in a heavenly soft tunnel of their respective tits. Their breasts squish together and against his cock, their nipples move this way and that, sometimes rubbing against one another and sometimes rubbing against his shaft, and all around¡­ the experience is insanely pleasurable.


    Is it their powers making him reach his release faster than he ever has before? Or are they just that good? In the end¡­ does it even matter?


    ¡°Fuck¡­ here ites,dies.¡±


    Just a few minutes in and Thaddeus is already blowing his load from theirbined efforts. Not that either Domino isining. Both mercenaries perk up and redouble their efforts, moaning around his cockhead and into each other¡¯s lips as they do so. Finally, with a grunt and a groan, Thaddeus tips over the edge and begins to cum. Neither of them has made any effort to fully wrap their lips around his cockhead and seal it shut or anything, so they¡¯re both pushed back by the geyser of seed that flows from his member.


    It shoots up into the air and thenes back down on their upturned faces, coating them both in his sticky, hot spunk. He cums and cums until his balls are emptied at longst and the two mercenaries are drenched down in his seed.


    A secondter and Thaddeus feels something. He can¡¯t really put words to it, but if he had to describe what having both Psychic Probability Maniption and Probability Field Maniption at the same time feels like, this might just be it. His hands almost seem to have a mind of their own as he reaches out and runs his fingers down both Dominos¡¯ backs. The two shudder¡­ and then spasm, each reaching their own climax, much to their wide-eyed surprise as they look up at him with his cum still drying on their faces and tits.


    Grinning, Thaddeus just shrugs his shoulders.


    ¡°Felt like the right thing to do.¡±


    The two mercenaries share a look and then gaze up at him, both with predatory, hungry glints in their eyes.


    ¡°Felt it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I felt it.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re in business.¡±


    Thaddeus chuckles. Maybe before he would have had a ¡®haha I¡¯m in danger¡¯ moment. But now? The ying field might not be level yet, but it would be soon enough if he wound up fucking the both of them nonstop¡­


    Luck Powers had sounded weird to him at first. But now? Now he was beginning to realize the simple truth. Luck Powers were bullshit.


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>A/N: Double the trouble, double the fun! Anyone see thising? :P</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] They fuck all night long without interruption - 77%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] They fuck but are interrupted partway through - 23%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 39: Black & White

    Chapter 39: ck & White


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Can''t believe you guys didn''t pick the interruption :P</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    There was just one small problem with fucking all night long, and Thaddeus watches as both versions of Domino slowly rise to their feet¡­ and then realize what that problem is at the same time. Basically, who the hell got to go first? It wouldn¡¯t matter in the long run of course, they were both going to get plowed multiple times given his stamina and endurance, but in the short term, it was still going to be a sticking point.


    They look at him, but Thaddeus just raises an eyebrow and gives them a grin. Finally, looking at each other, they stare for a long moment into one another¡¯s eyes¡­ and then bring up their hands at the same time.


    ¡°Rock Paper Scissors, Shoot!¡±


    Both choose Rock though, causing them to narrow their eyes and huff in unison.


    ¡°Rock Paper Scissors, Shoot!¡±


    Paper this time.


    ¡°Rock Paper Scissors, Shoot!¡±


    Rock again. Thaddeus raises his other eyebrow and watches them go through the game a half dozen more times. It¡¯s not necessarily a game of chance, but as far as the two mercenaries with Luck Powers are concerned, it might as well be. And obviously, their powers are cancelling one another out.


    Finally realizing that, the pair stop and huff, looking at one another consideringly before looking back at him. This time around though, they aren¡¯t willing to let him off the hook so easily.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to choose.¡±


    ¡°Or rather, let your new power choose for you.¡±


    Stepping back, the pair of sexy, ready to fuck mercs strip the rest of the way naked, removing their skintight pants and exposing the rest of their bodies to him. Smiling through his dried cum all over their face and tits, they move to the bed.


    Domino the White crawls up onto the bed on all fours, reaching back between her legs to use her fingers to spread her pussy lips open. She looks back over her shoulder at him, her eyes filled with the promise of a good time.


    Domino the ck crawls up as well but sits back on her ass, spreading her own legs wide and using her hands to grope and squeeze her own breasts. She gives him a smoldering look, making it quite apparent how good of a time he¡¯ll have inside of HER as well.


    ¡°Just move and let Lady Luck take the wheel.¡±


    ¡°Since our powers seem to be dead-locked, yours will have to be the deciding vote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be good practice anyways.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I hope you don¡¯t think we were just naturally this good at using Luck to our advantage~¡±


    Huffing, Thaddeus reaches down and strokes his cock for a moment as he considers the two women and their respective pussies. He briefly thinks about just making his own choice¡­ but honestly, they¡¯re right. He needs to get used to letting Luck guide him if he¡¯s going to make this part of his main arsenal, he supposes.


    Closing his eyes, Thaddeus takes a step forward with no actual intentions except to get a good fuck. He has two excellent options for that right in front of him, but he pushes any of his own thoughts about which should go first out of his mind and lets Luck guide him in the right direction instead.


    Another step, and then another. Until finally¡­ his free handes out and grasps a rather shapely behind. Eyes opening, Thaddeus sees Domino the White looking back with a wide grin, while Domino the ck is pouting on the side. It would seem Luck has chosen the original Domino over the interloper to go first.


    Thaddeus gives Domino the ck an apologetic look, but she loses the pout remarkably fast and gives him a big grin.


    ¡°Only fair in the end, I technically wasn¡¯t supposed to be here in the first ce. Besides¡­ clearly Lady Luck knows to save the best forst~¡±


    Thatst part is directed at her chalk-white counterpart and clearly meant to be teasing. The original Domino takes it in good humor, letting out a bark ofughter.


    ¡°Hah, you wish bitch!¡±


    Seeing that there are no hard feelings either way, Thaddeus shrugs and does what he does best. He grabs Domino the White by her hips with both hands after lining his cock up. Then, he ms forward. Domino gasps and then moans as he fills her with his shaft. Thaddeus groans in response, finding her to be quite wet and already heavily aroused.


    But then to be fair, he HAD made her and her counterpart climax with a simple touch before, hadn¡¯t he? On top of that, she now knew she was getting more than just money from this¡­ she was getting an upgrade to her own powers as well. So for a woman with such a mercenary attitude towards life, being turned on right now made perfect sense.


    Without skipping a beat, Thaddeus fucks Domino from behind with all his might, pounding into her sopping wet pussy again and again. The sounds of flesh pping against flesh fill the air as his thighs smack into her pale white bubble butt time and time again. She¡¯s very well-built, but with just the right amount of fat in all the right ces as well. Her body is sculpted, as if by Lady Luck herself.


    In response, Domino moans. Her hands w at the bedding beneath her, her toes curling as her pussy walls grip at his cock. He can tell she¡¯s having the time of her life, immensely enjoying every thrust into her pussy as he gropes and mauls her gorgeous ass. Eventually, he reaches around and ys with her tits too, digging his fingers into her sensitive mammaries.


    That¡¯s what tips Domino over the edge, making her cum all over his cock with a gasp. But Thaddeus just keeps going, not anywhere close to being done with her. As she orgasms for him, he only uses that as lubrication to go even harder, fucking her cunt at fast speeds¡­ though nothing she can¡¯t handle, of course.


    He¡¯s strong enough that he COULD hurt her, but if he was about to, Thaddeus is sure both of their abilities would activate to keep Domino out of harm¡¯s way, especially since Thaddeus has no desire to injure her. Instead, he feels like he¡¯s just at the cusp, hovering right before the line that would cross this from immensely pleasurable to painful for the pale-white version of Domino.


    WHAP! WHAP! WHAP!


    Of course, it also helps that his balls are swinging up with unerring uracy to smack into Domino¡¯s clit each and every time he thrusts into her cunt. The repeated impacts are driving her wild, leaving her to orgasm again and again on his cock as she squeals and shudders, her entire body spasming from the pleasure.


    The constant milking of his dick eventually sends Thaddeus over the edge and with a lustful growl, he fills her womb with his seed. Domino arches her back at that, tossing her head and moaning up to the ceiling like the wanton whore she¡¯s let Emma make her, before finally copsing onto the bed in a trembling, quivering, shaking puddle of flesh.


    ¡°F-Fuck. T-That was¡­ j-jesus fucking c-christ¡­¡±


    As her pussy slips off of his cock, Thaddeus feels his dick twitching and almost like it has a mind of its own, doing so in the direction of Domino the ck. Said Domino is currently looking at her counterpart with wide eyes, torn between a small amount of healthy fear and deep, deep arousal as she licks her lips and looks back to Thaddeus.


    ¡°Heh¡­ you¡¯re something else, aren¡¯t you stud? Gonna fuck me next? Gonna ruin me just like her?¡±


    Thaddeus chuckles at Domino¡¯s challenging tone. Even as she talks about him ruining her counterpart, she¡¯s spreading her legs nice and wide for him, resting back on her elbows and leaving her beautiful mocha-skinned body on full disy. Moving over to her, he ps his messy cock against her sopping pussy lips a few times, making her gasp and moan for him.


    ¡°I suppose this might be why there are two of you. So that one can recover while the other gets fucked.¡±


    Not waiting for a response, Thaddeus thrusts into Domino the ck, filling her pussy with his cock and making her cry out in surprise at the abrupt intrusion. She had to know it wasing, but she had clearly thought they weren¡¯t done bantering, because her eyes widened as she shuddered in ecstasy under him.


    One hand goes to a breast while the other reaches up and around, grabbing a fistful of her afro and gripping down roughly. Then, he begins to properly fuck her, thrusting his cock in and out of her pussy and finding her equal in terms of both tightness and wetness to her chalk-white counterpart.


    This time though, Thaddeus is looking her in the eye. This time, he gets to watch all of her reactions as he pounds her pussy out into the shape of his cock, slowly stretching her love canal until she¡¯d be too loose for other men. She¡¯s not for him though, she¡¯s still the perfect amount of tight and gripping for his purposes.


    Meanwhile, Domino¡¯s eyes roll back in her head. Her tongue sticks out of her mouth. She looks patently ridiculous but given the way her body is bouncing and shaking as he fucks her on her back, it¡¯s no surprise. She quickly reaches climax just like Domino the White did, and then keeps cumming after that, his pistoning prick leaving her on a hair trigger.


    As he fucks her, Domino the White does indeed recover slowly but surely off to the side. Pushing herself up onto her side, the mercenary smiles as she watches her dimensional counterpart get fucked just as hard as she was. She even slides a pale-white finger into her pussy, scooping out some of his cum and bringing it to her lips to suck and lick the finger clean.


    Finally, with onest grunt on his end and a squealing climax on hers, Thaddeus cums inside of Domino the ck, filling her up with his seed just like he did the other one. And just like with the original Domino, the second Domino is left twitching and shuddering, having to recover from the onught of pleasure that he¡¯d just visited upon her.


    However, as Thaddeus had said¡­ there were two of them. And just because one was down for the count, didn¡¯t mean the other wasn¡¯t ready to go again. Domino the White smiles at him as sheys on her side and reaches down, grabbing her top leg and pulling it back along her body, not just revealing her flexibility, but also exposing her sex for him to fuck once again.


    Needless to say, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t waste time taking advantage of the mercenary¡¯s willingness to get pounded into the next century.


    His skill at sex, honed from fucking numerous women hundreds of times since his powers came in,bined with his burgeoning luck powers, give him the ability to give both versions of the beautiful mercenary exactly what they need. A good, hard, rough pounding that leaves them twitching and shuddering from the aftershocks of having his cock inside of them.


    Again and again, all night long they fuck like that. Sometimes they stop to take a quick shower, though that usually ends up with them having quickies IN the shower as well. They ruin the bed and every other part of the hotel room as well. Emma is probably going to get quite the bill from management for this¡­ but Thaddeus knows that his psychic benefactor and partner in crime will consider the cost well worth it.


    They don¡¯t sleep of course. Thaddeus doesn¡¯t need to, but for the two versions of Domino, they¡¯re both run rather ragged by the time morninges around. In fact, when a portal suddenly swirls to life at the foot of the bed, Domino the ck actually looks a little relieved.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d say that¡¯s my cue to get out of dodge before someone decides I don¡¯t belong~¡±


    As she peels herself away from his side, she does look a little reluctant to go¡­ but not that reluctant. Giving Thaddeus a goodbye kiss, the smoky, dark-skinned, and stillpletely naked dimensional traveler gathers up her clothes and gear, draping her pants over her shoulder like a jacket. Then, her perky mocha behind on disy for them both, she looks back over her shoulder and gives Thaddeus and Domino the White onest wink before stepping on through.


    The portal closes up a secondter, and that seems to signal the end of this particr rendezvous, because the original Domino pulls away from his side as well, running her hand down his front for a moment before chuckling throatily.


    ¡°It¡¯s been fun. Best time I¡¯ve had on both a job and with a man in¡­ well, in my entire life. But then, all things considered, that makes sense doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Thaddeus tilts his head to the side, remaining on the bed even as he watches Domino get dressed.


    ¡°Not going to stick around? I¡¯m sure Emma could find a permanent ce for you in our ns. And it woulde with a steady paycheck as well.¡±


    Domino hums, tilting her head from side to side for a moment.


    ¡°Tempting, very tempting¡­ but no.¡±


    Finally, she shakes her head in the negative, giving him a wry smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m too much of a free spirit to be tied down for too long if I¡¯m being honest. Prefer to let the wind blow me away before I get too¡­ attached.¡±


    Her eyes drift to Thaddeus¡¯ cock and she licks her lips briefly before getting herself back under control.


    ¡°Not to say I won¡¯t drop in again from time to time¡­ but I think you can feel it too, can¡¯t you? I¡¯ve never been more conscious of my mutation than now. I can feel Lady Luck at work, and I think I might even be able to control my power more from now on. But even still¡­ something is telling me I can¡¯t stick around.¡±


    Yeah, he¡¯s getting that as well. Whatever it is, they¡¯re like the same sides of two mas repelling each other. Maybe it¡¯s just too much Luck in one spot? That would exin why the second Domino was also sent home. Tch, too bad¡­


    ¡°See you around them, Domino.¡±


    Grinning as she drapes her gun belt over her shoulder, the now-dressed Domino winks just like her counterpart did as she heads for the door.


    ¡°See you around, stud.¡±


    With that, Thaddeus is left alone. He hums as heys in the ruined bed for a moment, contemting what to do with his day now. Does he let Lady Luck take the wheel? Or does he grab life by the horns, like he always does?


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Let Lady Luck guide him on a walk (Mystery Option) - 63%</strong>


    [ ] Get back to the University, he has ss (Sexy Teacher Interaction) - 19%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Get back to the University, he has football practice (Sexy Cheerleader Interaction) - 18%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 40: Luck Takes The Wheel

    Chapter 40: Luck Takes The Wheel


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>This idea (ament from one of my patrons heh) was just too good to pass up.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Well, Thaddeus supposed there wasn¡¯t much point in getting luck-based superpowers if he didn¡¯t use them. And what better time to test them out than in a low stakes situation like this should be? Hopping in the hotel room¡¯s shower, he quickly rinses off and then gets dressed. Then, as he¡¯s heading for the door, Thaddeus focuses on that part of him that feels very, very lucky now¡­ and drifts.


    Rather than moving with the intent of getting back to ESU as fast as possible, he instead moves with the intent of seeing what fate itself has in store for him. He¡¯s really letting Lady Luck take the wheel here, but seeing as she already got him into bed with two versions of Domino for the price of one, Thaddeus figures it¡¯s worth giving her some leeway.


    He soon finds himself in the elevator, but instead of heading for the garage floor to get a private car back to his dorm, his finger slips and he hits the button for the lobby of the hotel. Eyebrow raising at the obvious application of his new ¡®super luck¡¯, Thaddeus waits as the elevator makes its way down to the ground floor and then dings, opening up.


    Nobody and nothing seems to be obviously waiting for him on the other side, so Thaddeus just keeps moving on his way, eyes sweeping over the lobby but ultimately his feet taking him towards the doors of the hotel themselves. Maybe he would run into someone just outside that he wouldn¡¯t have otherwise by going to the garage? Or maybe-


    ¡°Hey good-looking! Come have a drink with us!¡±


    Blinking, Thaddeuses to a stop right at the front doors of the hotel, turning on his heel to look over at the hotel bar, where a group of three women are sat at a table. One of them, smiling brightly, is the one who called out to him and is waving him down even now. Oddly enough, there¡¯s also an empty ss bottle on the table between them all, pointed unerringly in his direction.


    Well, if this wasn¡¯t an obvious sign, Thaddeus didn¡¯t know what was. Smiling good-naturedly, he just shrugs and saunters over to the women, curious to see what Lady Luck had in store for him.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°We did try to warn you, Sue.¡±


    ¡°It was pretty obvious yeah¡­ but still sucks. Sorry you¡¯re dealing with this.¡±


    As her friends both console her and do the ¡®I told you so¡¯ thing at the same time, Susan Storm just groans, slumped over the table in the hotel bar the three of them had chosen for this little¡­ excursion. She¡¯d been the one to call J and Jennifer to be fair, so this was her own fault in the end. But as Jennifer rubs soothing circles into her back, she can¡¯t really bring herself to regret it. Even if they get to say they told her so, she appreciates theirpany in these trying times.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah. I guess I was stupid for not seeing it earlier. I got so caught up in his brilliance, I suppose I just thought eventually he¡¯d turn that brilliance onto me and give me the time of day, you know?¡±


    Sue is well aware of J and Jennifer sharing a nce over the top of her slouched body.


    ¡°We know, honey.¡±


    ¡°How could we not know? You¡¯ve literally spent years trying to make wedding bells happen.¡±


    Sue groans at that, while J is quick to step in and try to soothe that particr ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you two didn¡¯t wind up getting married, Sue. Breaking up is hard, but getting a divorce is a whole other ballgame. Little Leagues versus Major Leagues, by a long shot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah J is right. I haven¡¯t done much in that area, but I know friends who handle divorce cases specifically and let me tell you, it ain¡¯t no walk in the park most of the time.¡±


    Sue tries not to get too huffy as she lifts her head and looks between her two friends. Out of everyone she knew, these two almost certainly knew what they were talking about when it came to divorce. J Van Dyne, aka the Wasp, had been forced to go through a somewhat acrimonious divorce with Hank Pym just a couple years back.


    Meanwhile, Jennifer Walters, also known as She-Hulk, was awyer by trade, so when she talked about those friends of hers, she was talking about divorcewyers who¡¯d been in the thick of it.


    All three of them were ¡®dressed down¡¯ for this asion to hopefully avoid being recognized. J, fashionista that she was, was wearing a stylistic poncho-capebo that hid her mutation, a pair of beautiful wasp wings, from view. Jennifer, meanwhile, was currently in her non-Hulk form, which while not exactly a secret identity, wasn¡¯t nearly as recognizable or visible as She-Hulk was.


    Sue, meanwhile, could only rely on a ball cap and a ponytail to try and hide her distinctive blonde looks. On top of that, she was wearing a brown jacket over a red top and a pair of ck pants, about as far as she could possibly get from her signature blue jumpsuit when she was running around as the Invisible Woman, a member of the Fantastic Four.


    On top of being as discreet as the three of them possibly could be, they¡¯d specifically chosen a random hotel bar instead of a normal bar because not only was it not as likely to be super busy at this time, but also because anyone who was in a hotel bar was probably more focused on their own things and whatever their ns for the day were, over being busybodies.


    So far, so good. So far, Sue had been allowed to wallow in her own little pity party with J and Jennifer¡¯s help without anyone bothering them. Now though, she does whine a little bit as she looks at the other two women.


    ¡°But what if marriage would have fixed everything? What if I decided to act too soon? What if-!¡±


    Suddenly, Jennifer¡¯s finger is against Sue¡¯s lips, cutting her off.


    ¡°Nope. Nah-ah. You¡¯re working yourself up into going back to him, again. For like, the sixth time. Girl, it¡¯s time to face facts. Reed Richards might as well be asexual for the amount of time he has for you. And you¡¯re one of the hottest babes around, too! If you can¡¯t pull him away from his work long enough for a single romantic evening¡­ there¡¯s nobody who can.¡±


    Sue hates how much sense Jennifer is making. And J, of course, has to team up on her as well.


    ¡°Jen is right, Sue. You¡¯ve told us about it time and time again. Reed might be the smartest man alive, but when ites to women, he¡¯s either aplete idiot¡­ or just doesn¡¯t care enough to devote himself. Look at how many times he¡¯s barely fought to keep you two from breaking up. He never fights to get you back either. It¡¯s always you who has toe crawling back to him.¡±


    That causes Sue to wince, because that¡¯s also true. And Reed was always so¡­ understanding about it all too, that was the worst part. On both ends! When she would break up with him, he¡¯d act like he totally got it, like she deserved better but knew he couldn¡¯t give it to her. And then when she¡¯de crawling back, he¡¯d wee her with open arms and a smile, not even expecting an apology or anything from her.


    She needed to stop the cycle somehow. She needed to find a way to quit Reed Richards for good. It was just¡­ difficult. He was everything that Sue wanted in a life partner, except for the bedroom. And she felt like some sort of basic bitch cavewoman for allowing that to matter so much, but it was true.


    Suddenly, Jennifer snaps her fingers.


    ¡°You know what you need, Sue? You need a wakeup call. You need a rebound guy. How long has it been since you had sex, huh?¡±


    Sue sputters, but thankfully Jennifer just waves a hand as she begins looking around humming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother answering, we both know it¡¯s probably been years. Look, you and Reed are broken up right? So it¡¯s not cheating if you have a fling. You¡¯re so caught up in a future with Richards that you¡¯re ignoring all of the opportunities being as cute and sexy and hot as you are afford you. I bet you could pull any man in this bar right now, as a matter of fact.¡±


    The hotel bar had less than twenty people in it, including the three of them, so that really wasn¡¯t saying anything. Still, Sue squeaks at the idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just¡­ I¡¯m not going to just walk up to some guy and proposition him, Jen!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    With a smirk, Jennifer takes her beer bottle and proceeds to knock it back, chugging thest third of it in a few seconds. When she¡¯s done, she has a glint in her eye that Sue just knows means things are about to get¡­ crazy.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let fate decide!¡±


    Before Sue or J can say anything, the enthusiasticwyerys the bottle down on the table and gives it a good, solid spin. Sue just stares at it in disbelief. Seriously Jennifer? Spin the fucking bottle? They were all grown women here, not teenagers ying a silly kissing game at a damn high school party!


    And yet¡­ she doesn¡¯t make any move to grab the spinning bottle and put an end to this. Maybe her girlfriends are right and it HAS been too long, because for some reason, Sue finds herself slightly anticipatory about where the bottle mightnd, despite the ridiculousness of the situation. Especially since it wasn¡¯t like they had a circle, so what was Jennifer going to do if it¡­ wound up¡­ pointing at¡­ a wall¡­


    Sue¡¯s thoughts trail off as the bottle starts to slow down and her eyes, along with the eyes of J and Jennifer, follow the mouth of the bottle to see what direction it¡¯s going to wind up pointing. Not directed to anywhere in the hotel bar itself, the bottle actually starts to slow its spin while facing towards therge open entrance between the bar and the hotel¡¯s lobby.


    As it does so, the mouth of the bottle seems to somehow manage to point unerringly at one man in particr, even before it stops moving. This happens because the man is also moving at the same time, walking the length of the hotel lobby and clearly heading for the exit. Just as he¡¯s reaching the hotel¡¯s front doors, the bottlees to aplete halt, pointed undeniably directly at his back.


    ¡­ Probably just a coincidence, right? And it wasn¡¯t like Sue was going to chase after the guy, he was probably busy or something. So really-


    ¡°Hey good-looking! Come have a drink with us!¡±


    Oh god. Jennifer¡¯s catcalling provokes an immediate reaction as the man turns to face them¡­ and then smirks and begins making his way over. Sue covers her face with her palms for a moment, thoroughly embarrassed on her friend¡¯s behalf but also for herself. But at the same time, she can¡¯t quite keep herself from looking up as he draws nearer.


    The first thing she notices is that the man is built like a Greek God, like Adonis himself. The second thing she notices¡­ is that he¡¯s young. Undeniably young. And as hees to a stop at their table, he gives them all a shit-eating grin as it dawns on the three women just how young he must be.


    ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t drink yet¡­ legally, anyways.¡±


    Jennifer and fate would apparently have her robbing the damn cradle! Sue lets out a low keening noise in the back of her throat, while J is the first to actually find her voice.


    ¡°How old are you, exactly, young man?¡±


    Looking over at the brte, he shrugs, his grin still remaining.


    ¡°Eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Well that¡¯s alright then! Sit with us anyways! What¡¯s your name, hunk?¡±


    What?! What was Jennifer doing?! Sure, Sue herself was only in her early twenties and so was Jen, with J being the oldest of the three women in herte twenties¡­ but hero work had a tendency to age you. They¡¯d both been enough that sometimes it felt like they might as well be in their thirties or forties with the amount of life experience they¡¯d all crammed into the past several years.


    Some eighteen year old guy, no matter how handsome and hunky he was, could everpare!


    ¡°I¡¯m Thaddeus. And you all are?¡±


    Huh? He didn¡¯t even recognize them? Sue blinks a little owlishly at that as the now-named Thaddeus sits down at the table at Jennifer¡¯s invitation and shes them all a cheery smile. In response, the three of them all exchange nces, before Jennifer once again takes over.


    ¡°Ah, well I¡¯m Jen, that¡¯s Jan, and this here is Sue.¡±


    Obvious nicknames meant to continue downying their real identities. But Thaddeus just takes it in stride with a chuckle.


    ¡°Alright then, you guys can call me Thad. So¡­ what caused you to call me over by the way?¡±


    Before Jennifer can answer that, J leans forward, peering at the young man.


    ¡°You¡­ really don¡¯t recognize us?¡±


    Thad raises an eyebrow, shrugging his broad shoulders.


    ¡°Should I?¡±


    But Jennifer is quick to wave that off.


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t mind her. Jan is just a big fashion designer, Sue is a hot shot scientist, and I¡¯m a pretty goodwyer. But honestly Jan, not everyone has to know everyone~¡±


    There¡¯s a deeper meaning to Jennifer¡¯s voice that makes it clear what she¡¯s trying to do. Specifically, she¡¯s trying to get Sueid still, with this handsome young man¡­ but without him actually knowing who Sue is.


    As J settles back, seemingly okay with this, Sue finds herself wondering if SHE¡¯S okay with it. It would be one thing to hop into bed with another guy besides Reed¡­ after all, she and Reed were broken up and it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d hopped into bed with Reed at any point in recent memory. But to hop into bed under false pretenses¡­ well, it was probably fine if it was just a one night stand sort of situation¡­ right?


    Jennifer is chatting the guy up, extolling Sue¡¯s virtues while slowly working towards the idea of setting up a rebound. It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s ying the part of a wingwoman perfectly. But Sue finds herself indecisive. Was she seriously going to let this happen¡­ or should she step in and put a stop to it? At the very least, she should probably be upfront with the guy if she¡¯s really going to sleep with him¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Sue shuts this all down, she''s not going along with it! - 2%</strong>


    [ ] Before they go any further, Sue tells Thad who she is at least - 9%</strong>


    [ ] Sue waits until she and Thad inevitably wind up in private and then tells him - 34%</strong>


    <strong>[X] She doesn''t tell him, they don''t need to know each other for a simple one-off - 56%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 41: The Hat Trick

    Chapter 41: The Hat Trick


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Haha you guys thought Thaddeus wouldn''t go for the Hat Trick...</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    In the end, Sue sits back and stays quiet. Not like Thad really needs to know who she is for a simple one-off experience, right? And with that, the blonde realizes¡­ she¡¯s actually going to go through with this. Well, if Jennifer can pull it off anyways. She¡¯s actually willing to fuck this handsome young stud.


    Sue bites her lower lip as Jennifer and Thad continue to exchange lightly flirtatious remarks. Jennifer is definitely acting the part of the consummate wing-woman, but while Thaddeus throws a few looks Sue¡¯s way, he¡¯s got eyes for both J and Jennifer as well, casually checking out all three of them with a confidence that Sue has to admit is quite¡­ impressive in someone as young as him.


    Impressive and, dare she admit it, rather arousing. There¡¯s just something about him that has her sitting on the edge of her seat more and more. Until finally, Jennifer gets to the meat of the problem.


    ¡°Sooo, Thad¡­ you were wondering why we called you over here before, right?¡±


    Smirking in a slightly knowing way, Thaddeus merely tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°I was, yes. Not that thepany of three beautiful women hasn¡¯t been well worth the walk over so far.¡±


    Sue blushes and out of the corner of her eyes she can see J and Jennifer have simr reactions. The young man was smooth¡­ way too damn smooth. Jennifer even coughs for a second to reorient herself before responding.


    ¡°W-Well¡­ I¡¯m d you think we¡¯re beautiful! That just makes this next part all the easier¡­ see, Sue here needs a ¡®friend¡¯ if you know what I mean. She just got out of a toxic, sexless rtionship that she needs to have a very good reason not to go back to. I think you might be that reason~¡±


    Sue opens her mouth at that, instinctively about to dere that there was nothing toxic about her and Reed¡¯s rtionship. But before she can, J reaches over under the table and grabs her leg hard enough to jolt her out of it. Coloring as she realizes that her friends were probably right and she DID need something to truly take her mind off of Reed once and for all, Susan Storm looks more closely at the young man sitting across from her, curious to see what his response winds up being.


    Thaddeus hums for a moment, his eyes zeroing in on her as well after Jennifer¡¯s words. After a moment, he smiles crookedly.


    ¡°You need a rebound.¡±


    It¡¯s not a question¡­ it¡¯s a statement. Like even barring what Jennifer had told him, Thad looked at Sue and independently decided she was in desperate need of a rebound. The confidence, the cocksureness¡­ its enough to make Sue blush even harder as her thighs clench together. God, he was REALLY good.


    And then he sweeps his gaze back across her friends and hums again.


    ¡°And is it just Sue who needs that itch scratched?¡±


    What? Seriously?! Sue¡¯s jaw drops open at the sheer balls on the young man sat across from them. He was really shooting for the moon like that?! And why wasn¡¯t she more offended? No, more than that¡­ why weren¡¯t J or Jennifer responding? Finally looking to her left and right, Sue blinks at the sight of both of her friends staring at Thaddeus with matching red faces and slightly hungry expressions. Holy shit¡­ had he really managed to hit the nail on the head here? Was Sue not the only one desperate for a fling? Were J and Jennifer just better at hiding it?!


    It would seem so, because when Jennifer finally recovers, she smiles wolfishly and leans forward, arm on the table as she leers at Thaddeus.


    ¡°You think you could handle all of us, boy?¡±


    There was nothing boyish about the young hunk sitting across from them and he clearly knows it because his hackles don¡¯t even slightlye up in the face of Jennifer¡¯s provocation. Instead, he just sits back and smiles, a quiet confidence to him that is only matched by the not-so-quiet confident wordsing from his mouth.


    ¡°Well, considering I was only here at this hotel today because of a threesome I hadst night up in one of the top floor suites¡­ I¡¯d be more worried about poor Sue here not being able to handle me. You girls wouldn¡¯t be very good friends if you abandoned Sue to handle my depravations alone, now would you?¡±


    Sheesh, he was wordy wasn¡¯t he? He looked like a jock through and through, but he also knew how to speak in a way that reminded Sue just a little bit of Reed. Of course, for all that Reed Richards was a genius, he didn¡¯t know how to turn that intelligence towards seduction and charming the panties off of a woman. Thaddeus, while probably not as smart as Reed in terms of science and what not, definitely did.


    Before Jennifer can even begin to process the threesome news, let alone muster up a response, J suddenly leans in from Sue¡¯s other side, eyes twinkling as she looks at Thaddeus with a hunger in her gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on mutants, young man?¡±


    Both Sue and Jennifer freeze for half a moment before quickly controlling themselves. Sue hadn¡¯t even thought of that¡­ this had gone from just trying to get her rebound sex to a foursome so fast that she hadn¡¯t even considered what it would mean if J suddenly had to strip naked in front of a stranger.


    They¡¯d all seemingly decided to keep their true identities a secret from the young hunk sitting across from them, but would they be able to maintain the ruse once J¡¯s stylistic poncho-cape came off and her beautiful wasp wings came into view? And it wouldn¡¯t matter how confident or charming or alluring Thaddeus was. If he was a mutant hater, this was all over. Sue wouldn¡¯t even go for a bigot like that for some one on one time, even if they were the best sex she would ever get to have.


    Blinking at what must seem to him like a non-sequitur, Thaddeus sits back in his seat and smiles.


    ¡°What an interesting question. If you¡¯re asking if I hate them¡­ no, I don¡¯t.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause as they all wait for the follow up. And then¡­ it just doesn¡¯te. Sue gapes a little bit. Did he really think that was-


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in.¡±


    Oh. Apparently yes, and apparently he was right. Sue blushes a little as J is the first to just¡­ agree to the foursome that Thaddeus is proposing. And before she knows what¡¯s happening¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m in too!¡±


    Jennifer has also thrown her hat in the ring. Seriously?! Now all three of them are looking at her and Susan realizes she¡¯s gone from having a guaranteed one-off of no-strings-attached sex to being frozen out of her own rebound if she doesn¡¯t get with the program. Sheesh, her friends better be grateful that she loves them so much.


    ¡°F-Fine¡­ but ¡®Jan¡¯ is paying.¡±


    J Van Dyne, decidedly the richest person at this table (unless Thaddeus was some billionaire¡¯s son Sue supposed) just smirks and rises to her feet.


    ¡°But of course. Allow me to go secure us a suite.¡±


    And just like that, five minutester, the four of them are in the elevator heading up to the hotel suite that they¡¯re about to turn into a den of debauchery and depravity. Sue fidgets, even as Jennifer grins hungrily. Meanwhile, J is giving Thad the side eye.


    ¡°Apparently, the best suite in the hotel was¡­ unavable due to ¡®being in need of extensive cleaning¡¯.¡±


    Thaddeus lets out a sheepishugh at that and runs a hand along the back of his head before shrugging as if to say ¡®it couldn¡¯t be helped¡¯. And maybe it couldn¡¯t. Sue feels a shiver run down her spine and finds herself wondering exactly what they¡¯d all gotten themselves into here¡­ but at the same time also can¡¯t help but be excited for whates next.


    As soon as they¡¯re in the hotel suite that J has purchased for them, the fashion designer wastes no time in getting morefortable. Shucking off her outerwear, the beautiful mutant woman lets her wasp wings spread along her exposed back. The backless, shoulderless top she''s wearing tastefully and stylishly covers her slim torso while giving her wings plenty of room to breathe.


    J stares at Thaddeus intensely once she¡¯s done this, eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Recognize me now?¡±


    Sue bites her lower lip at that, because if he recognizes J, he¡¯s probably going to realize who she and Jennifer are in short order. Then again, maybe not. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re THAT active together in their other identities so even if-


    ¡°No? Should I?¡±


    Wow. Susan doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s ever seen J look quite so shocked. The cute brte fashion designer looks gobsmacked as Thaddeus tilts his head to the side consideringly.


    ¡°Your wings are gorgeous by the way. I¡¯m sorry that you feel the need to hide them out in public, but I fully understand why you would.¡±


    ¡­ Jesus Christ, this guy was just too good. Now even J is blushing up a storm and turned into a stuttering, stammering mess. Seeing this, Jenniferughs lightly and stalks forward.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the verbal panty wetting, stud. If you¡¯re going to get all of our engines revving with that smooth talking of yours, we might as well get to the fun stuff.¡±


    Dropping to her knees in front of Thaddeus, the untransformedwyer smiles up at him as she begins working open his pants. Not to be outdone, J hurries over and joins Jennifer on her left. Realizing that she¡¯s in danger of being left behind, Sue scurries over as well, only for Jennifer to scooch to the right before she can kneel down.


    ¡°Sue needs to be in the middle. This is still supposed to be her rebound after all~¡±


    As J and Jennifer both pull Susan down to her knees, Thaddeus just grins and shrugs.


    ¡°No problem on my end.¡±


    Sue wants to protest that it¡¯s grown far beyond all of that, but before the words can leave her lips, Jennifer¡¯s deft fingers have finally freed Thad¡¯s cock from its confines and¡­ holy shit.


    As his dick flops out, Jennifer grunts just from hefting the thing up with both hands in front of all three of them. The untransformed She-Hulk stares at Thaddeus¡¯ dick right alongside J and Sue as they all gawk at the size. It has to be the biggest, fattest cock that Sue has ever seen, and it¡¯s not even fully erect yet¡­ though it¡¯s rapidly getting there.


    Jennifer coos over it, running her hands up and down his length and saying what they¡¯re all thinking.


    ¡°This thing is a monster. You were right Thad, we would have been bad friends leaving Sue alone with this weapon. You should be arrested for packing this much heat~¡±


    Thaddeusughs good-naturedly, his casual confidence bing more and more understandable by the second. One might think his good looks would be enough to justify howposed and poised he was, but Sue had known plenty of handsome men in her life who were rotten on the inside. Often times, they werepensating for some sort of insecurity and in a couple of cases, Sue knew for a fact that it had everything to do with their dick size.


    Needless to say, the young hunk standing in front of their kneeling forms has absolutely nothing to worry about on that level, and it would seem he has nothing to worry about whatsoever.


    Suddenly, one of Jennifer¡¯s hands is on the back of her head, gently but firmly guiding Sue in.


    ¡°You¡¯re the middle Sue¡­ up to you to do the heavy lifting.¡±


    Blushing up a storm, Sue doesn¡¯t protest this treatment, because honestly¡­ she wants it. God, she wants it bad. So, leaning forward under Jennifer¡¯s guidance, the blonde bombshell takes Thaddeus¡¯ cockhead in between her lips and begins to suck at the massive, bulbous dick.


    She¡¯s actually extremely grateful for her friends¡¯ presence, because she definitely couldn¡¯t have handled the rest of his dick alone. Her poor throat would never have stretched far enough to amodate it, and even her hands wouldn¡¯t have been enough to properly cover his entire length once it gets to full mast.


    Fortunately, Sue¡¯s hands don¡¯t even have to y a part. Between the three of them, they¡¯re able to tag team the massive member together. Sue on the head of Thaddeus¡¯ cock, J on one side of the shaft, and Jennifer on the other. Both J and Jennifer also contribute a hand to groping and massaging Thad¡¯s ball sack before Sue can even think to do so.


    Looking up into the handsome young man¡¯s face, Sue watches as he groans his appreciation, all while looking down at them all while afortable, carefree smile and a twinkle in his eyes. She finds herself blushing under that look, finds herself doing her best to please him. She¡¯s not sure what it is about Thaddeus that¡¯s so impressive, but here she is with the other women, about to engage in a foursome with the handsome hunk.


    This oral sex is just forey before the main event, but knowing what she knows now about Thaddeus¡¯ size, Sue finds herself dedicated to making him cum at least once before they truly get down to business, if only to start wearing him out a little bit. Otherwise, she¡¯s convinced he might just be able to overwhelm them all¡­ well, so long as Jennifer didn¡¯t transform of course.


    After several minutes of the three friends working hand in hand, Thaddeus finally lets out a telltale groan and tilts his head back.


    ¡°Oooh¡­ getting close,dies. Gonna cum soon~¡±


    Sue decides then and there that she¡¯s going to swallow. However, she¡¯s not the only one who gets a say in this, apparently.


    ¡°Sharing is caring, Sue.¡±


    ¡°We all deserve a taste~¡±


    Which is how she finds herself pulled off of Thaddeus¡¯ bulbous cockhead with a pop as both Jennifer and J lean in from the sides and press their cheeks against her own. Sue whines a little bit at this but can¡¯t exactly argue her case before Thaddeus finally tips over the edge¡­ and cums all over their three faces.


    The sensation of being coated in sticky, hot seed should probably feel disgusting, Sue figures. It shouldn¡¯t be arousing, or pleasurable. It definitely shouldn¡¯t be euphoric. And yet, euphoria is the exact word that Sue feels as she¡¯s baptized in Thaddeus¡¯ cum alongside her two slutty friends¡­ right up until she feels a surge within her.


    Eyes snapping wide as cum drips down her features, Sue shudders as¡­ well, there¡¯s no other way to describe it. Her powers got stronger. She¡¯s not sure how she knows that exactly, only that it feels intuitive. She knows instinctively that Thaddeus cumming on her has somehow made her superpowers¡­ better.


    A nce up at Thaddeus shows him with his head back and his eyes closed still. A surreptitious nce at J and Jennifer reveals that they both feel the exact same way as Sue. They don¡¯t even have to speak; their eyes do all the talking as they stare at one another in shock.


    Taking a couple steps back, his cock dropping from their suddenlyx grips, Thaddeus sits down on the edge of the bed and grins goofily, his dick already twitching back to life.


    ¡°Hope you¡¯re all ready for Round Two,dies.¡±


    Then, he pauses, as if noticing their shock.


    ¡°¡­ Something wrong, girls?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know. Whatever just happened, he doesn¡¯t know. Sue exchanges another look with J and Jennifer, no longer certain what to do. Do they¡­ tell him? But then they might ruin the mood and not get fucked. Do they wait until after? Do they not say anything? Do they stop this here?


    Fuck¡­ shit just gotplicated.


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>A/N: And now we see the other side of Nat being able to fool Thad... Thad is in turn able to fool these three superheroines into thinking he''s oblivious to his own powers~</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Stop what they''re doing and bail before Thaddeus figures anything out - 3%</strong>


    [ ] Stop what they''re doing and let Thaddeus know he''s special - 10%</strong>


    [X] Continue what they''re doing with the intentions of telling Thaddeus what''s going on at the end - 77%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Continue what they''re doing with zero intentions of revealing anything to Thaddeus - 10%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 42: The Hat Trick Pt. 2

    Chapter 42: The Hat Trick Pt. 2


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> The foursome proceeds~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, stud. And we¡¯re definitely ready for Round Two~¡±


    Before Sue or J can truly react, Jennifer is already moring up into Thaddeus¡¯p, arching her back as she slides down his cock and impales herself right then and there before beginning to bounce.


    For his part, the hunky young man grabs Jennifer by the hips, and then by the ass, his fingers digging into her flesh as he groans in approval and leans in to feast on her tits. Susan exchanges a somewhat helpless nce with J Van Dyne in the face of this sudden esction.


    Neither of them thinks that it¡¯s because Jennifer is being greedy or power hungry or anything though. Sue knows this because she can see the arousal in J¡¯s eyes as well as feel it welling up within herself. And she suspects Jennifer shares that arousal with both of them. Put bluntly, they¡¯re all too fucking horny to back out now.


    And really, who can me them? Thaddeus is one of the hunkiest, well-hung men that Sue has evere across. Sure he¡¯s a little youngpared to them, but he really knows how to please a woman, and that¡¯sing from barely doing anything besides oral with him so far!


    ¡­ At the end of the day, Sue is confident that they¡¯ll tell Thaddeus what¡¯s going on when all is said and done, and help the young man navigate whateveres next. They all just needed to¡­ clear their heads for a moment, and what better way was there for doing that then through multiple orgasms?


    Sue bites her lower lip as Jennifer suddenly cries out, arching her back in a way that makes it clear she¡¯s already getting a start on those multiple orgasms right in front of their eyes. And Sue has to admit, she can hardly wait for her own turn. J apparently feels the same way, because rather than waiting, the brte fashion designer suddenly invades Sue¡¯s personal space, gently turning her head and kissing her as well as licking the cum from Sue¡¯s face.


    Blushing for a moment, Sue nevertheless gets into things by reciprocating and returning the favor, letting herself get swept away in the moment.


    It¡¯ll be fine. They¡¯ll exin things to Thaddeuster. He doesn¡¯t need to know everything about them right this minute¡­


    -x-X-x-


    Thaddeus, of course, knows exactly who he¡¯s dealing with by this point. He might not have known what was going on when he¡¯d first allowed Lady Luck to guide him, but he WAS a telepath. And while he hadn¡¯t done a deep dive into any of their minds, uncertain of what people like them might be able to detect if he went too far, he also didn¡¯t really need to.


    Surface level alone had been enough for Thaddeus to make the connections, putting names to faces, and faces to superpowered identities. Heh. Sue, Jen, and Jan. Not exactly trying to hide it, were they?


    Though to be fair, as he bounces Jennifer Walters, aka the She-Hulk, up and down on his cock, Thaddeus has to admit that he wouldn¡¯t have recognized them all on the street or anything. He¡¯d heard of them in passing, but didn¡¯t know them all that well, even as a fan. They were basically celebrities who existed outside of his personal sphere of awareness. Known by many? Yes¡­ but not known by him.


    Until now, anyways. Seizing upon Jennifer as she cums again and again for him, Thaddeus growls lustfully, getting closer to the edge himself. He¡¯d felt a small surge when he¡¯d cum on all three of them, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure it¡¯d been enough to give him even weak copies of their powers. He had, after all, only ejacted onto their bodies.


    But direct intercourse with each should solve that problem, or so he figures. That¡¯s why Thaddeus doesn¡¯t hold back or try to prolong this encounter as far as he could. After the sixth or so climax from the currently human She-Hulk, Thaddeus looks her in the lust-filled eye.


    ¡°Going to cum soon¡­¡±


    They hadn¡¯t bothered to pull out any rubbers. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s just going to cum inside of them without permission. That said¡­


    ¡°I-Inside¡­ I¡¯m on the p-pill, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her surface thoughts confirm it. She¡¯s on some sort of super birth control developed by her cousin, Bruce Banner, aka the Hulk. It works specifically with Gamma Individuals, a precaution developed to make sure they weren¡¯t all popping out babies capable of Hulking Out at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Well, if he has permission¡­ Thaddeus nods sharply, before driving up inside of Jennifer onest time. His cock kisses the entrance of her womb, causing her to gasp and her eyes to roll back for a moment as he cums inside of her. She spasms her way through onest climax alongside his release, and both of them feel a surge of power rush through them.


    Though of course, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t let anything on, even as he slowly pulls Jennifer off of his cock and gentlyys her out on the bed beside him. He¡¯s pretty proud of his little ruse, frankly. When the three women had decided to keep him in the dark about their identities, Thaddeus had decided to y the young, uneducated rube, just to see how long they chose to string him along for after realizing he was empowering them with sex.


    So far, it seemed that was going to be pretty long. J Van Dyne is the next to rise from the floor, her eyes glued to his big fat cock, still hard and twitching with arousal. Unlike Jennifer, the pixie-like brte spins around instead of climbing into hisp and backs her cute perky posterior back towards him.


    Looking over her shoulder at him as she arches her back with a smirk, J pushes her ass crack against the underside of his messy meat pole¡­ prompting Thaddeus to grunt and reach out, grabbing her by the hips.


    He¡­ thinks he gets what she¡¯s going for. And if he¡¯s got it wrong, Thaddeus is confident she¡¯ll tell him. Surging up from his seated position at the end of the bed, Thaddeus seizes upon J¡¯s hips¡­ and lifts the short,pact fashion designer up into the air. As anticipated, her wings buzz to life on her back as he does so, alleviating the weight in his hands by a lot even as her feet leave the ground.


    She¡¯s basically hovering for him as he steadily slides her back onto his cock, her own hands reaching down to anchor herself on his thick wrists as she moans happily.


    ¡°Oooh, f-fuck¡­ love me an adventurousd~¡±


    She winks at him teasingly from over her shoulder, causing Thaddeus to snort and fuck her harder, until she¡¯s a moaning mess being bounced ruthlessly up and down his cock. He doesn¡¯t go too far with it, of course, making sure to keep his enhanced strength well in check so he doesn¡¯t identally harm her.


    However, he¡¯s certainly not gentle either, nor does he get the impression that Ms. Van Dyne wants him to be. Her back arching, her wings buzzing away, and her ankles crossed down below as her toes curl in open air, the beautiful brte fashion designer cums again and again on his dick.


    Before he can even ask though, J is quick to call back to him.


    ¡°Fill me up, big boy! I¡¯m very much on the pill~¡±


    Her birth control isn¡¯t the specially made kind that Jennifer¡¯s is, but Thaddeus can tell she¡¯s telling the truth all the same. With a grunt and a nod, he enters the home stretch with J, plowing the pixie-like woman hard and fast, bouncing her back and forth on his cock like a sex toy.


    Then, he fills her to the brim just like he did with Jennifer, pumping her tight cunt till it can take no more. Only once the surge of power is over and he¡¯s done emptying his balls for a second time does Thaddeus pull out of her and carefully ce her down on the bed next to her friend. And then there was one.


    Turning to Susan Storm, Thaddeus raises an eyebrow at the blonde, who blushes in response. She hesitates for a moment before falling backwards and spreading her legs. Propping herself up on her elbows, she bites her lower lip as she shows off her glistening, dripping wet cunt.


    Thaddeus grins and joins her on the floor, one hand grabbing a hip to steady her, while the other gropes one of her tits in a way that has her moaning up a storm in response. This was supposed to be HER rebound from the start after all, but he simply hadn¡¯t been able to resist the urge to go for all three at once. And to be fair to him, they hadn¡¯t been able to resist either.


    As his cock slides into Sue, Thaddeus peers down at her, watching her eyes flutter and her pale flesh be more and more flushed from the impact of having him buried inside of her. Grunting, he continues going until he bottoms out, before setting a steady pace. Not quite as rough as he¡¯d fucked J though, mostly because he wants to speak to the beautiful blonde bombshell.


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m the rebound, yeah?¡±


    Blinking, Sue looks up at him, nodding through her moans.


    ¡°Y-Yeah¡­ I¡­ my friends were right. I n-need to stop going back to Reed. I need a proper, clean break. Mm, this big fat cock might be just what I need¡­ so go ahead and use it to s-screw my head on straight~¡±


    Thaddeus chuckles at the dirty talk, his fingers rolling one of Sue¡¯s nipples between them. Still, if that¡¯s what she wants, who is he to deny her? With a lustful growl, he picks up the pace and begins to really screw the beautiful blonde.


    Sue cries out, immediately tipping over the edge from the increased pace and experiencing her first explosive orgasm upon his cock. And then she keeps cumming because he keeps fucking her, not letting up for even a second. Scooping some of his drying cum from her body, he pushes his fingers against her lips and she wees them in, sucking them clean as she stares up at him with big, blue eyes.


    His mutation hadn¡¯t taken one-for-one powers from either of her friends so far. From Jennifer, Thaddeus could tell he hadn¡¯t gotten any sort of transformation or anything like that. More like he could, if he wanted to, amplify his already existing strength and speed without any outward alteration. It was an extremely good power even on its own, though fucking Jennifer a few more times to increase it would be awesome.


    It meant that going forward, if he got in too much trouble, he could amplify his already immense base attributes for a period of time that would hopefullyst long enough to see him through said trouble.


    J¡¯s power on the other hand, reminded him a lot of what he¡¯d gotten from Mystique originally. He could now very slowly decrease or increase his size, though it would take several minutes to go either direction, and then several minutes again to go back to normal. Combined with Mystique¡¯s power, it did basically make him the perfect infiltrator¡­ though how valuable that would be given his lifestyle, Thaddeus couldn¡¯t say.


    Still, when it came to Sue¡­ well, he¡¯d find out soon enough.


    PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!


    Sue moans under him as Thaddeus drives his hips forward and ms his cock into her pussy again and again. She shudders and quivers beneath him, her beautiful breasts bouncing and shaking and jiggling all over the ce as he gives her exactly what she said she needs¡­ her head screwed on straight.


    He didn¡¯t pretend to know a lick about her rtionship with Reed Richards. It was another name he recognized as someone famous but didn¡¯t know much beyond that. He knew, of course, that they were both in the Fantastic Four, and that the Fantastic Four fought bad guys. But¡­ well, beyond that, it¡¯d just never been all that relevant to his interests.


    Still, what Thaddeus senses from Sue as he drives her to orgasm after orgasm is a mixture of deep satisfaction¡­ and relief. So maybe her friends are right and this was precisely what she needed to truly break away from whatever toxic rtionship she was in with Richards. In the end¡­ Thaddeus was just in it to getid.


    Sue, unlike the other two, is NOT on birth control. So rather than asking, just in case she might lie to him, Thaddeus pulls out and slides his cock between her tits instead, guiding her head back to his member. No sooner have her lips suctioned down around his dick almost subconsciously, than Thaddeus begins to cum and Sue¡¯s eyes widen as she starts to swallow down his jizz.


    She drinks his cum like a good girl to be fair, and Thaddeus groans as she guzzles it all down. There¡¯s still a sizable surge of power between them to be fair, probably because most of the encounter was still intercourse. But when he finally pulls back, she does pout up at him questioningly, prompting Thaddeus to exin with a chuckle.


    ¡°You just got out of a bad rtionship you¡¯ve been trying too long to make work, Sue. I knew you weren¡¯t on birth control.¡±


    A lie, but one that Sue eats up easily as she blinks in surprise before eptance spreads across her face. And not just Sue either, as aughes from behind him and he turns to see Jennifer Walters grinning at Sue.


    ¡°Man, he has you pegged, Sue!¡±


    Hands on her hips, the superpoweredwyer still isn¡¯t using her She-Hulk form¡­ but she gives him a challenging, lecherous look all the same, even going so far as to lick her lips as she gazes down at his still hard cock.


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re already ready for Round Three, stud~¡±


    Thaddeus hums, watching Jennifer for a moment. He¡¯s not going to pass up the chance to fuck her some more of course. The power he¡¯d gotten from Sue was a slow form of Invisibility, and one that wouldn¡¯t work with clothes, so he still considered Jennifer¡¯s ¡®gift¡¯ to be his favorite and the one most worth improving upon.


    ¡­ That said, should he mess with them a bit more? Or keep up the act and y dumb all the way through? Hm, or maybe even strike a middle ground of sorts¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Mess with them a lot by fucking Jennifer so hard she inadvertently transforms into She-Hulk - 74%</strong>


    [ ] Mess with them a little bit by going ''identally'' invisible and temporarily freaking out over it - 4%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Don''t mess with them at all, just finish out the fuckfest and see what they say at the end - 22%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 43: Just a Prank

    Chapter 43: Just a Prank


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus toys with the heroines.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Fuck it. Staring at Jennifer Walters in all her pale nudity, Thaddeus makes a decision then and there. shing thewyer a wide grin, he puts a note of wonder in his face and voice as he looks her up and down, and then looks down at his own erection.


    ¡°You know, normally I¡¯d say I shouldn¡¯t be. Hell, I just got done fucking a pair of gorgeous babes all night long. And then I have you three here all of the sudden and it¡¯s¡­ well, somehow I don¡¯t feel remotely exhausted. In fact, I feel better than ever. So yeah Jen, let¡¯s fucking go.¡±


    He¡¯s be such a good actor; Thaddeus thinks to himself as he watches a flicker of uncertainty and guilt appear in Jennifer¡¯s eyes. After all, she and her friends all know the truth¡­ and they think he doesn¡¯t. They know he¡¯s not just some normal young stud they¡¯ve decided to take turns being fucked by like some twisted reversal of a particrly raunchy bachelorette party.


    Still, the guilt onlysts a second because at the end of the day, the woman who is secretly She-Hulk is still incredibly horny and hopelessly aroused, her tongue tracing out to lick her lips lustfully.


    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s fucking go.¡±


    They meet in the middle, but Thaddeus isn¡¯t ying around anymore. He grabs Jennifer before she can do anything and spins her around, lifting her up into the air. The gorgeous raven-hairedwyer squawks at this, but Thaddeus just grunts as his muscles bulge and he proceeds to impale her on his cock right then and there. Legs spread, feet dangling, back against his chest, the older woman can only moan and reach back to clutch at him for dear life.


    ¡°F-Fuck¡­ getting rather cocky there, Thad~¡±


    Smirking, Thaddeus squeezes Jennifer¡¯s thighs where he¡¯s holding them, listening to her gasp in response to the mild difort.


    ¡°You like my cockiness Jen, don¡¯t try to pretend you don¡¯t.¡±


    Whatever she might have said in response, he doesn¡¯t give her a chance to say it. Instead, he bounces her up and down on his cock, a yelp erupting from her lips¡­ and then he keeps bouncing her, fucking her with just a bit more of his superstrength than previously shown to the three women. But then to be fair, they shouldn¡¯t be surprised by that. They all know he gets stronger from having sex at this point. Really¡­ they only brought this on themselves.


    Jennifer¡¯s wanton moans fill the air as Sue watches on¡­ at least until J suddenly shows up in front of the kneeling blonde. Pulling her into an incredibly lewd embraceplete with a makeout session like she expects to be able to scoop some of hisst load out of Sue¡¯s mouth, J really goes to town on the other woman¡­ allowing Thaddeus to put his n into action.


    He starts out slowly of course, not entirely because he wants to, but out of necessity. Utilizing the power he¡¯d gained from J Van Dyne; he starts increasing his size by mere centimeters at a time. At the same time, he¡¯s fucking Jennifer harder and harder, gradually escting things as the sound of their rough, savage lovemaking fills the room.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    ¡°Oh god¡­ oh god, oh GOD!¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s gurgling cries get louder and louder as well, and maybe if the other two women weren¡¯t so distracted with each other, they might have noticed something was up. But whether it was his new Luck Powers helping him along with his plot or just in good nning on his part, things go exactly ording to Thaddeus¡¯ intentions.


    He fucks Jennifer so hard, so fast, that on her next explosive orgasm, she has a little ident.


    ¡°OH FUUUUUUCK!!!¡±


    ¡­ And goes green. Thaddeus grunts as the pale, raven-hairedwyer goes from a couple inches under six feet to more than a half a foot over six foot. On top of that, her body explodes outwards, her arms growing bigger and muscr, her legs still dangling but suddenly twice asrge, and her bust and hips and ass also expanding.


    Of course, by this point in time, Thaddeus has grown to over seven feet tall and is easily able to carry the transformed superheroine, even as his cock is suddenly tightly gripped by her super cunt. Heh, if he were a normal man, the explosive climax she¡¯s still riding out would probably have pulped his penis¡­ but he¡¯s far from normal, meaning even now that she¡¯s gone all green, his dick is still inexorably stretching out her pussy, regardless of how muscled it is at this point.


    As She-Hulk shudders in his arms, moaning up a storm, Thaddeus has his eyes shut for a moment, groaning in pleasure and pretending to ride out the orgasm with her. Then, he opens them¡­ and promptly starts to ¡®freak out¡¯.


    ¡°What the¡­ holy shit, what the fuck?!¡±


    His rm causes Jennifer to squawk as she realizes what¡¯s happening, looking down at her now very green body. And of course, his words cause Sue and J to break apart and nce over as well, only to go wide-eyed at the sight of their friend blowing their cover.


    ¡°Shit¡­ shit, shit, shit!¡±


    Jennifer is quick to scramble out of his arms, and Thaddeus is quick to let her. Of course, once she¡¯s standing on her own two feet, looking chagrined at being caught in the lie, Thaddeus takes a moment to ¡®realize¡¯ his own situation¡­ and promptly freak out even more.


    ¡°Holy shit! Why am I so huge?! What the fuck is happening?!¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye as he has his little panic moment, Thaddeus watches Jennifer exchange hopeless nces with Sue and J. Finally, Sue rises to her feet, holding up her hands catingly.


    ¡°Stay calm, Thaddeus. We might have¡­ hid our true identities a little bit. Sorry, but it was with the best of intentions. Yes, Jen is She-Hulk. I¡¯m Susan Storm, aka the Invisible Woman, and that¡¯s J Van Dyne, otherwise known as the Wasp. We¡¯re heroes. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Jennifer, having crossed her arms over her chest at this point a little defensively and more than a little insecurely, pipes up from there.


    ¡°Nothing to be afraid about there. He was manhandling me easily, even after I transformed.¡±


    Thaddeus whimpers, which is no doubt a weird sounding from his current appearance. Still, he¡¯s got a role to y, and he¡¯s going to y it to the hilt.


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    J finally rises to her feet as well¡­ and res out her translucent wings behind her.


    ¡°If I had to guess? You¡¯re like me, Thaddeus. Either that or ab experiment like Jen and Sue.¡±


    Both other women squawk at that casual descriptor, but J blows right past them as she steps closer to Thaddeus, seemingly unafraid of his current size and strength. The pixie of a fashion designer even goes so far as to reach out and run a hand over his muscles as she hums.


    ¡°¡­ Tell me, have you lost any time recently? Any chunks of memory missing that you can¡¯t ount for? Or have you otherwise been a part of any experimental programs by the government or otherwise that involved injecting you with strange substances? And finally, have youe into contact with any sort of alien or mystical material, something that¡¯s clearly not of the mundane world that you might have touched or even just been near and felt strange afterwards?¡±


    Thaddeus blinks at J¡¯s rather thorough questioning, not even having to feign his surprise and mild confusion at the sudden interrogation. Slowly, he shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­ No? And no. Also no.¡±


    Maybe he could have tried to lie about one of those other things she mentioned, but the best lies wereid down to bed alongside truth in his opinion, so he figures he¡¯ll stick with what he actually knows so he can avoid the most obvious pitfalls. And indeed, upon hearing his answers, J smiles smugly and nods her head.


    ¡°As I thought. You¡¯re one of mine then. A mutant, like me.¡±


    Feigning surprise, Thaddeus gapes in response, injecting a bit of a voice crack into his voice.


    ¡°R-Really? I¡¯m¡­ a mutant?¡±


    A sh of something dangerous appears in J¡¯s eyes at that, even though he¡¯d been careful not to inject any disgust or loathing into his voice.


    ¡°Is that a problem, Thaddeus? Don¡¯t hate mutants, but when it bes you, suddenly you aren¡¯t a fan of the idea? Is that it?¡±


    Thaddeus frowns in response, furrowing his brow and shaking his head.


    ¡°No¡­ of course not. I just¡­ I¡¯ve got a football schrship to ESU. A full ride based on my physical abilities. What the hell are they going to think when I show up over a foot taller to practice tomorrow?¡±


    J looks appropriately chagrined at his exnation, taking a step back and biting her lower lip. It¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t have an immediate answer. Jennifer, meanwhile, does¡­ but it¡¯s not a very good one.


    ¡°Steroids?¡±


    The green-skinned woman¡¯s attempt at a joke falls t with pretty much the entire room, making her huff and duck her head in embarrassment. Giving her friend a look, Sue turns back to Thaddeus, a curious glint in her eye.


    ¡°Okay. We can figure this out. Not to toot my own horn, but I¡¯m not just Reed Richards¡¯ girlfriend¡­ er, ex-girlfriend. I¡¯m a scientist as well. First things first, I think we all noticed it¡­ your mutation, if that is what it is, seems to be based around sex and getting power from sex¡­ as well as giving in turn. Full disclosure Thaddeus, but we all got stronger when you fucked us.¡±


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t have to feign his surprise¡­ he honestly wasn¡¯t sure if they would tell the truth about that. Judging by the looks that J and Jennifer give their blonde friend, they aren¡¯t quite sure they were going to either. It¡¯s not quite anger or admonishment on their faces, but there¡¯s certainly something uncertain in their gazes.


    Ignoring them, Sue bulldozes right on through, staring at Thaddeus¡¯ current form.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe this isn¡¯t a ¡®new normal¡¯. Maybe this is a¡­ transformation? Maybe you can still reverse it¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Yeah, maybe he got a version of my power! Err, though that might mean he¡¯s angry right now. Or just particrly sexually charged¡­ how ARE you feeling at the moment, Thaddeus?¡±


    Frowning at Jennifer¡¯s question, Thaddeus pretends to consider it briefly while looking down at his truly gigantic hands for a moment, opening and closing them in the process.


    ¡°I feel¡­ strange. Confused. Upset. Uncertain. But¡­ strong.¡±


    Jennifer snickers.


    ¡°Heh, yeah. That¡¯s definitely me. Okay, try this then¡­ breathe with me. In¡­ and out¡­ in¡­ and out.¡±


    Thaddeus follows along with Jennifer¡¯s words, inwardly amused. He grows even more amused when Jennifer¡¯s little breathing mantra actually calms her down so much that she loses hold of her She-Hulk form. Obviously she didn¡¯t need to be THAT angry to hold onto it from what he understood, but even still.


    At the same time, he goes ahead and throws her a bone, as well as just doing it to throw them all off too, and slowly begins dialing down his own transformation with every long breath he takes. Until finally, he¡¯s back at his ¡®base¡¯ size and looking down at himself in wonder.


    ¡°H-Holy shit¡­¡±


    The three heroines all continue to eat up his act, looking a mixture of concerned, amused, and affectionate for him. J is the quickest to step forward and suddenly wrap her arms around one of his arms, which while shrunken down now, is still huge for someone of her size.


    ¡°As a fellow mutant, I think it would be best if I were the one to show Thaddeus here the ropes,dies. It¡¯s not that the two of you would mess it up or anything¡­ but you¡¯d probably mess it up.¡±


    Whoa now. That was rather cutthroat of the fashion designer. Was she seriously trying to stake a im on him? Needless to say, both Sue and Jennifer are just as incredulous as Thaddeus in the face of J¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh! You audacious bitch! What the hell do you mean mess it up, huh? He clearly has some form of my powers, so of course he needs my help!¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s words would make sense¡­ but apparently she and Sue aren¡¯t presenting a united front here, because the blonde steps in from the side and crosses her arms over her own chest as she shakes her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s talking about you transforming into the She-Hulk mid-fuck andpletely blowing our cover, Jen. You kind of did mess things up. If you¡¯d kept your cool, we could have all brought Thaddeus up to speed about his powers together, in a calmer manner. But you kind of made a mess of things. Still, I don¡¯t see how I messed anything up yet! And besides, it¡¯s not like we know for a fact that Thaddeus is a mutant! He could still have been experimented on as a child, for instance!¡±


    ¡­ It said something about their world that J pauses briefly at that idea before ultimately shrugging in response.


    ¡°Experimented on as a baby and mutant are practically the same thing, really. As for how YOU messed up¡­ well, there is the fact that you blew our identities after Jennifer blew hers. Telling Thaddeus who you were is one thing, but telling him who I am was out of line, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°He would have found out soon enough anyways! You would have told him!¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but at least it would have been my choice!¡±


    ¡­ They were fighting over him. They were honest to goodness bickering over him, like three hyenas brawling over a piece of particrly sulent meat. His eyes ping-ponging back and forth between them all, Thaddeus can hardly believe his ears. Where had their solidarity gone? Why were they suddenly being so catty with each other? Why were they suddenly at one another¡¯s throats?


    Was this his Luck at work somehow? Was he going to be asking himself that for the rest of eternity, or would he eventually get used to it enough to stop being concerned?


    Either way, one thing was for sure¡­ he needed to step in before things got too heated. With the three heroines sniping at one another over him, it seemed that Thaddeus was to be the deciding vote¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Side with J (solo mentorship) - 1%</strong>


    [ ] Side with Sue (duo mentorship, cuts out Jennifer) - 2%</strong>


    [ ] Side with Jennifer (shared mentorship between all of them) - 20%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Come clean finally, admit he''s been messing with them - 77%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 44: The Truth

    Chapter 44: The Truth


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeuses clean, and everything works out for the best~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    As the sniping devolves into full on bickering, Thaddeus realizes he¡¯s let this go on long enough. While it was fun stringing the three women on at first, especially since they weren¡¯t being entirely truthful with him either, it had clearly escted to a point where he¡¯d stopped beingfortable.


    It was time toe clean.


    ¡°Ladies¡­¡±


    Of course, his first attempt at being heard falls on deaf ears. J has pulled away from his side to stalk up to Sue and Jennifer, and while the fashion designer is decidedly the shortest and most pixie-like of the trio, she¡¯s nevertheless going bar for bar with the other two women as they argue back and forth. Groaning, Thaddeus rubs the bridge of his nose for a moment before trying again.


    ¡°Ladies!¡±


    Again, his call falls on deaf ears. They¡¯re really going at it by this point. This was a nice, abject lesson that Luck wasn¡¯t everything, Thaddeus supposed. Just because he was now inherently Lucky didn¡¯t ount for the thoughts and feelings of others, he was realizing. They could still make decisions and choices of their own, and the chips could still fall in a way that he didn¡¯t want.


    Frowning, Thaddeus decides to take matters into his own hands¡­ literally. Bringing his hands together, he ps hard enough to create a minor boom of sound. Not quite sonic, but still enough to cause the room to shake a little bit, and the three women to all stumble where they¡¯re stood. THAT finally gets their attention, the trio spinning around to look at him with differing levels of outrage and disbelief.


    Sighing, he runs a hand down his face and shakes his head.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time I came clean as well. I¡¯m not exactly new to all of this. I already knew I was a mutant and what sex did for my powers.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief beat of silence at that, before J lets out a single, t¡­


    ¡°What.¡±


    Not really a question, more of a demand. Shrugging, Thaddeus scratches at his chin for a moment, before deciding he might as well exin all of the details regarding what led to this moment.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah, so you know how I said I had a threesomest night? Well, do any of you know who Domino is?¡±


    J and Jennifer¡¯s eyes light up in recognition, while Sue tilts her head to the side, furrowing her brow in thought.


    ¡°The name sounds familiar¡­¡±


    Leaning over, Jennifer nudges her blonde friend.


    ¡°Domino is a mutant mercenary with Luck Powers, Sue. She¡¯s very good at what she does, incredibly talented and skilled¡­ but most of all, she¡¯s Lucky with a capital L. And she uses that Luck to sell her services to the highest bidder.¡±


    As Susan¡¯s eyes go wide with realization, Jennifer nces back at Thaddeus assessingly.


    ¡°So you fucked Domino and another woman all night long¡­ and got Luck Powers, is that it?¡±


    Smiling a wan smile, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Actually, I fucked Domino and another Domino all night long.¡±


    J squawks at that.


    ¡°There are two of them now?!¡±


    ¡°Not quite. The other Domino came from another dimension and then went home this morning. One night for the three of us was apparently all the multiverse could take, or so she spected.¡±


    That gets thoughtful looks on all three heroines¡¯ faces, before Sue finally speaks up.


    ¡°So you¡­ fucked two versions of this Domino woman all night long and then¡­ what, decided to go for us as well?¡±


    Thaddeus is quick to shake his head at that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t decide anything, Sue. All I did was¡­ decide to go for a walk when I left my hotel room this morning. I wanted to see what would happen if I just didn¡¯t have any particr goals in mind. I¡¯ll remind you; you guys invited me over to your table. And to be clear, I didn¡¯t know who any of you were at first.¡±


    At their slightly skeptical expressions, Thaddeus just smirks slightly.


    ¡°I figured it out before long, obviously¡­ but to be fair, it wasn¡¯t like you guys were intending on telling me anything, were you? We all decided at some point to lie to each other in order to keep having a good time. If I hadn¡¯t forced your hands by making Jennifer hulk out, would you have ever told me?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes! Of course!¡±


    Sue is quick to pipe up, looking almost stricken by the idea. Of course, she and the others all realize the same thing¡­ while it¡¯s all well and good to say they WOULD have told him in the end, that wasn¡¯t what had happened at all. And even if they had told him without him forcing the issue, they still would have been guilty of waiting until the end of their little foursome to do so, and that in and of itself was pretty scummy given what they¡¯d realized about his powers.


    There were no good guys and bad guys here. No heroes or viins. Just a group of people who, like Thaddeus said, decided to lie to each other in order to keep having fun. He can tell that the realization shakes the three women a little bit. That they really don¡¯t have a moral high ground to judge him from.


    Of course, that doesn¡¯t stop J from huffing and crossing her arms over her chest.


    ¡°That was a mean trick you yed on us all the same, Thaddeus. And you kept it going, even after we spilled the beans.¡±


    Thaddeus shrugs, inclining his head in acknowledgment of that fact.


    ¡°Yeah, things got a little out of hand and I¡¯ll ept my part in it.¡±


    ¡®Just so long as you all ept yours¡¯ goes unsaid, but not unheard judging by the looks on their faces. Smirking slightly, Thaddeus continues on.


    ¡°If nothing else, we all got what we wanted though, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    Jennifer suddenly growls, taking an aggressive step forward.


    ¡°Our powers? That¡¯s what you were after?¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Thaddeus shakes his head.


    ¡°I meant we all had a good time, Jennifer. And I imagine Sue isn¡¯t nearly as broken up about her ex anymore either. As for your powers¡­ I told you; I knew how my mutation worked already. Which means I know you all got just as much out of me as I got out of you.¡±


    His eyes flicker to all of them, traces of his cum visible here and there with how¡­ messy they¡¯d gotten. The corner of Thaddeus¡¯ mouth quirks up and he¡¯s unable to keep himself from making the joke.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯d say you all got MORE out of me than I got out of you.¡±


    To their credit, the three heroines only faintly blush at the innuendo, not so easily undone by light teasing. Still, it¡¯s enough to break down the tense atmosphere a bit more, with Sue sounding more curious than usatory with her next question.


    ¡°Just¡­ how many powers do you have at this point, Thaddeus? Do none of them contradict one another? Nothing that cancels out the others¡­ or worse?¡±


    Thaddeus blinks, not really having thought of that as a possibility before this point. To be fair, it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d fucked any elemental supers yet, so he couldn¡¯t wind up with Fire and Ice powers that steadily killed him or something. Though, he suspected it wouldn¡¯t work like that anyways.


    ¡°¡­ Nothing has been detrimental yet, no. As for how many¡­ I think the four of us aren¡¯t quite close enough for that sort of thing if I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    His eyes nce to the window, and he hums a bit. Creeping up on midday, he¡¯s pretty sure.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯d say it¡¯s time we all made a decision,dies.¡±


    There¡¯s some general stiffening at that and exchanged looks. Finally, Jennifer crosses her arms over her chest and grunts.


    ¡°What sort of decision, exactly?¡±


    Smiling disarmingly and spreading his arms wide to show he means no harm, Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°Well, the way I see it, we have three options. Number One, you all cuss me out, tell me you¡¯ll be keeping an eye on me, and we part ways here. Number Two, we exchange numbers, promise to stay in touch, and also part ways here. Or, Number Three¡­ we finish what we started.¡±


    He keeps his tone carefree and casual for the first few sentences, but when he gets to ¡®Number Three¡¯, he deepens his voice and lets his intensity billow out, staring each of them down one by one as the words ¡®we finish what we started¡¯ slip from his mouth one after the other.


    J, Jennifer, and Sue all stiffen up as his gaze falls on them, and this time they can¡¯t quite keep the blushes light as they all exchange nces once more, seemingly assessing how the others are feeling at this point.


    Thaddeus, meanwhile, just stands there in the buff and waits for them to make their decision. He¡¯s pretty confident they won¡¯t go for the first option, so at this point it¡¯s no sweat, whichever of the second and third options they choose. Easye, easy go¡­


    -x-X-x-


    It¡¯s dark out by the time Thaddeus leaves the hotel, a satisfied grin on his face and three new numbers in his phone. He¡¯d wound up spending an entire day extra at that hotel then he¡¯d originally intended¡­ but it was a day well spent, in the end.


    Not only had he gained considerable Luck Powers, and from two different versions of Domino at that, but he¡¯d also wound up fucking the Wasp, She-Hulk, and the Invisible Woman enough that he could say he¡¯d made considerable progress in improving all three of the powers he¡¯d gotten from them¡­ as well as improved their own powers in turn.


    Still, he should probably contact Emma at this point. She hadn¡¯t tried to call him yet, possibly because she was busy or because she didn¡¯t want to seem like a busybody, but Thaddeus did want to check in with her and let her know how the day went. At the very least, his benefactor should know that he just put himself on the radar of three established superheroines if nothing else.


    However, just as he¡¯s taking his phone out to ce the call, Thaddeus catches a glimpse of a familiar face. It¡¯s only a glimpse, but his enhanced senses nevertheless pick it up.


    ¡­ Laura?


    Furrowing his brow in confusion, Thaddeus tucks his phone away and follows the hooded figure walking down the street. He doesn¡¯t bother to do it discretely, at least not where she¡¯s concerned, though he also doesn¡¯t call out her name, recognizing that she¡¯s trying to move somewhat stealthily.


    Instead, he creeps up on her carefully and slowly, and when she turns into an alley, he follows without reservation. A normal person might have stopped and reconsidered, might have thought that they were maybe mistaken about what they saw. But Thaddeus wasn¡¯t normal. He saw what he saw¡­ which is why he¡¯s not that surprised when he turns the corner and almost gets Adamantium ws to the face for his trouble.


    Fortunately, Laura isn¡¯t going for the kill immediately, and the moment she sees his face, she pulls her lethal des back, blinking in surprise.


    ¡°Ah. Thaddeus.¡±


    Stepping further into the alley so they¡¯re both more hidden from the main street, Thaddeus gives Laura a curious smile.


    ¡°Hey Laura. Couldn¡¯t help notice you were out and about and looked like you were up to something. What¡¯s up?¡±


    There¡¯s a long pause as Laura hesitates for a moment, before finally shaking her head.


    ¡°¡­ Nothing. Just¡­ out for a walk.¡±


    Wow. He knew she was socially stunted, but good lord did it make her a terrible liar. Rather than call her out on it directly however, Thaddeus goes for a different tack.


    ¡°Yeah, I was just out for a walk too. Maybe we could walk together?¡±


    Just from the way Laura shifts from foot to foot ufortably, it¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t like that idea. Sighing, Thaddeus goes for the kill.


    ¡°¡­ Does Kitty know you¡¯re out here?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t nch or get embarrassed or beg him to keep her nighttime excursion a secret. Instead, Laura goes expressionless, her face t as she looks at him.


    ¡°No, she does not.¡±


    Talking to Laura always felt a little bit like pulling teeth, but never more than right now. To be fair, usually they didn¡¯t have to do a lot of talking for both of them to enjoy one another¡¯spany. This didn¡¯t seem like a good time for them to engage in hanky panky however, Thaddeus¡¯ previous forays into semi-public sex notwithstanding.


    ¡°Laura¡­ what¡¯s up? Let me help.¡±


    Laura¡¯s gaze slides to the side for a moment, looking to the mouth of the alley before she looks back at him.


    ¡°Not for you. Not a hero.¡±


    It takes him a second to parse that she means him with that second statement. And¡­ fair, yeah. Thaddeus isn¡¯t a hero, not by a long shot. He¡¯s basically turned down every chance at being a hero that¡¯se up so far. But to be fair¡­ this feels different. He¡¯s not sure why. Maybe because Laura is clearly up to something dangerous, and he doesn¡¯t want to just leave her to it?


    ¡°I thought you were supposed to be my moralpass, Laura. Now you¡¯re telling me not to be a hero?¡±


    He means it to be half-teasing, half-serious, but it¡¯s clear from the way Laura grimaces that she takes it as all-serious. Averting her gaze again, the dark-haired mutant scowls for a moment.


    ¡°¡­ Caught whispers of The Facility here in New York. Going to chase down the rumors and see if there¡¯s any truth to it. If there is¡­ I¡¯m probably going to kill a lot of people, Thad. I was wrong. No ce for you AND no ce for heroes.¡±


    Well damn, at least he¡¯d made her introspective and therefore got some more out of her. But it seemed instead of getting her to let him onboard fully, he¡¯d sent her further in the other direction.


    The Facility¡­ he could practically hear the capital letters. And it doesn¡¯t take his enhanced brain meat long to connect the dots andprehend that these were probably the fuckers behind making Laura the way she is. His mind goes to some of the things that J, Jennifer, and Susan had said earlier today. They¡¯d been rather cavalier about it, hadn¡¯t they? And yet, the words ran through his head again all the same.


    <em>Government programs.</em>


    <em>Injected with strange substances.</em>


    <em>Experimented on as a baby.</em>


    Jaw clenching, Thaddeus hesitates for a moment. Laura is right, he¡¯s no hero¡­ and she¡¯s given him an out, making it clear she doesn¡¯t expect him to help her with this. Not to mention, he¡¯s already helped in one way¡­ she¡¯s much, much stronger than anyone is probably expecting her to be after how much they¡¯ve fucked.


    And yet¡­ is he really going to let her go off on her own like this?


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Let her go, she''s probably strong enough to take on anything by herself at this point - 2%</strong>


    [ ] Stop her and sit on her until he can get Kitty here to talk her down from this foolishness - 7%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Go with her. He may not be a hero, but he''s not gonna leave a friend high and dry - 91%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 45: Back-Up

    Chapter 45: Back-Up


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Laura figure out what they''re doing.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think I¡¯m going to let you go off on your own, Laura.¡±


    The no-nonsense young woman tenses up at that, her eyes narrowing as she res at him.


    ¡°Are you going to try and stop me?¡±


    Thaddeus clenches his jaw harder than before in response. He would be lying if he said the thought hadn¡¯t crossed his mind. Pinning her down, calling for Kitty toe and talk her out of this. But¡­ he can tell this means a lot to Laura. And besides, if there¡¯s actually illegal scientific experiments going on in this city, he kind of wants to put a stop to it too. Even if there¡¯s probably a bunch of junk happening that he doesn¡¯t know about, anything he does know about¡­ well, he wouldn¡¯t want it to continue.


    ¡°No, but I aming with you. I may not be a hero, but I¡¯m not just going to leave you to tackle this on your own. I would think we¡¯re closer than that.¡±


    Laura frowns and looks away, clearly not sure how to respond at first to such an open overture. She rallies after a few seconds though, crossing her arms over her chest and raising an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think SHE would be too happy about that.¡±


    That gets a grimace from Thaddeus, because Laura is right¡­ Emma wouldn¡¯t be happy. But¡­ thinking about it for even a second, he realizes she would be even LESS happy if he didn¡¯t tell her. It¡¯s a crapshoot no matter what. But in the end, it doesn¡¯t take him long at all to figure out that the best of all his options is to let Emma know ahead of time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her. Maybe she¡¯ll have some information for us.¡±


    Laura blinks, clearly not having expected him to suggest such a thing. Grinning slightly, Thaddeus teases the female mutant as he pulls out his phone.


    ¡°Unless you already know exactly where we¡¯re going¡­¡±


    The leading query causes Laura to scowl a bit and huff.


    ¡°I have¡­ some leads to chase down. But you have to know she¡¯ll say you can¡¯t. She¡¯s going to shut you down, Thad.¡±


    Thaddeus scoffs, even as he dials Emma¡¯s number. Laura was misunderstanding a fundamental part of his and Emma¡¯s constantly evolving rtionship. These days, they were partners in all but name. Equals with different strengths. Emma might try to shut him down, but Thaddeus wasn¡¯t going to take that from her¡­ nor anyone else.


    The call takes only a beat to pick up, with Emma¡¯s voiceing through the other end.


    ¡°Thaddeus, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call all day. I trustst night went well if it¡¯s taken you this long to check in with me.¡±


    The mild note of reproach in Emma¡¯s voice causes Thaddeus to wince as he remembers that yeah, on top of all of this Laura and the Facility stuff, he¡¯s still not touched based regarding Domino¡­ or everything that had happened in the past twenty-four hours.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah, it went well. Better than well. A second Domino from another universe fell out of a portal before I showed up through a¡­ fortuitous chain of events, resulting in a threesome thatsted all night long. In the morning, another portal opened and the second Domino went back to her universe, while the first went on her way.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat of silence in which Thaddeus can tell Emma is processing his words. He can also feel Laura¡¯s eyes boring into the side of his head as he talks about some downright oundish things, even for their crazy lives. For that brief moment, he considers letting Emma muster up a response before getting to what else happened today, or just leaving it off entirely for the time being¡­ but in the end, he just shakes his head and chooses to rip off the band-aid wholesale.


    ¡°Then, before I could leave the hotel, I was called over to a table in the bar area by the civilian identities of the Wasp, the Invisible Woman, and She-Hulk. After some chatting, the four of us retired to another hotel room, and proceeded to spend all day wrecking that one through¡­ carnal pursuits.¡±


    Laura¡¯s gaze intensifies from his side, while he hears Emma audibly choke on her own spit on the other end of the phone. He¡¯d probably be a bit more pleased at having gotten such a reaction if the current situation wasn¡¯t so dire.


    ¡°Anyways, none of that is actually why I called, Emma. I¡¯m here with Laura at the moment¡­ the one who helped me with my potential psychic problem. She and I are going to be hunting down rumors about an organization known only as ¡®The Facility¡¯ setting up shop somewhere in New York and I was wondering if you could provide any information on your end.¡±


    Silence nkets the alley. Laura¡¯s intense gaze has be downright incredulous as she stares at him off to the side, while Emma doesn¡¯t say anything for so long that Thaddeus begins counting the seconds in his head and considering whether the powerful blonde telepath might have had a stroke or something.


    In the end however, its Emma who breaks the silence, speaking in a calm and measured tone of voice.


    ¡°That is certainly a somewhat improbable string of events, Thaddeus. That said, can I assume so far everything has¡­ been going your way?¡±


    Thaddeus tilts his head to the side for a moment, thinking about it before letting out a chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d say so.¡±


    ¡°And when you finally left the hotel, did you¡­ just happen to run into Ms. Kinney on your way back to campus? Perhaps she caught your eye, despite trying to be sneaky?¡±


    Ah¡­ man, it was great having apetent partner. Emma was so quick on the uptake it would be scary if Thaddeus didn¡¯t know for sure that she was on his side. Grinning now, he hums as he gives an increasingly disgruntled Laura a look.


    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s about it exactly.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Very well. I¡¯ll send you everything I can find on The Facility¡¯s dealings in New York. In exchange, please do your best to disguise your identity ahead of time, Thaddeus. All of the Luck in the world won¡¯t help if certain individuals find out you¡¯re running around making a mess ofboratories and experimental ¡®studies¡¯.¡±


    Looking Laura in the eye, Thaddeus nods.


    ¡°Yeah, I can do that. Thanks Emma.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ and Thaddeus?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting a full debriefing of thest twenty four hourster.¡±


    Smirking a little, Thaddeus just shakes his head in amusement.


    ¡°Sure. All you have to do is ask.¡±


    They hang up a momentter, and Thaddeus can¡¯t help but give Laura a big wide grin.


    ¡°You were saying, Laura?¡±


    The young woman huffs, showing more emotion than Thaddeus is sure he¡¯s ever seen from her¡­ and all of it pure disgruntlement and irritation.


    ¡°You two have a weird rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t argue with that.¡±


    Frowning slightly, Laura looks him up and down, as if seeing him in a new light.


    ¡°All of that stuff you said¡­ there wasn¡¯t a single embellishment in there.¡±


    It¡¯s not a question. She¡¯s not looking for confirmation, she¡¯s merely stating facts. He nods all the same.


    ¡°Yep. That all happened, exactly as I said it happened. Thest day or so has been¡­ quite the ride. And it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    As if waiting for him to say that his phone dings right on cue. Opening thetest message from Emma, Thaddeus turns it to Laura, showing her the address that Emma has sent him along with information about security. Laura¡¯s eyes light up with a distinct sort of hunger, her hackles raising as her entire body tenses like a well-oiled spring.


    ¡°We go together, Laura, or not at all. Alright?¡±


    She hesitates for only a moment, but Thaddeus knows she¡¯s considering whether she might be able to break away and beat him there if she tried to lose him right now. In the end, Laura¡¯s shoulders slump infinitesimally with the realization that that¡¯s definitely not happening, and she gives a simple nod.


    ¡°Fine. Together.¡±


    -x-X-x-


    Fortunately, this ¡®Facility¡¯ ce clearly isn¡¯t on the up and up. They¡¯re not even on the level where they have a legal purpose to cover for their illegal activities. This means that they aren¡¯t operating out of some properpound-turnedboratory with all of the security in the world in the form of walls and sniper towers and guards or what have you.


    It also means they can¡¯t call for actualw enforcement to show up and defend them¡­ on ount of all of the illegal shit they¡¯re likely getting up to.


    That doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s zero security of course, but as Thaddeus and Laura approach the location from the sewers, ites in the form of more subtle stuff, like portable motion sensors and cameras set up hastily and illegally without any intention of the equipmentsting in the long term.


    With his face and hair changed by his version of Mystique¡¯s power and his body shifted so he¡¯s a bitrger than his normal form with Wasp¡¯s power, Thaddeus looks nothing like himself. But on top of that, he¡¯s also wearing a mask and so is Laura, the two of them dressed in all-ck and sneaking along as stealthily as they possibly can.


    Of course, that was pretty goddamn stealthy, all things considered. Thaddeus might not have had ninja training or anything like that, but what he did have at this point was a full suite of powers and the intuitive understanding to use them. On top of that was an intuitive understanding of his own body. He knew how to move to be as quiet as possible, despite being evenrger than his usual self. And with Laura leading the way and theirbined enhanced senses, they were able to avoid a lot of the obvious traps and rms that might have been tripped otherwise.


    As they manage to enter the undergroundboratory through the sewers without being detected, however, Thaddeus does have to stop Laura for a moment.


    ¡°We¡¯re here now¡­ what exactly are we looking for? Are we just going to destroy stuff, or was there something else?¡±


    Laura¡¯s hands clench at her sides as she pauses for a moment to answer the question.


    ¡°We hunt for answers. Is this really them, really The Facility? What are they up to here, and can we put a stop to it? And¡­ if anyone from my past is here, I can¡¯t promise heads won¡¯t roll.¡±


    Thaddeus nods.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s see what we can find.¡±


    Unfortunately, Thaddeus can¡¯t just use telepathy to locate everyone in theboratory and direct them from there. It would be nice, but there¡¯s some kind of psychic dampener on the entire illegal underground facility, probably to ount for the numerous mutants and other types of telepaths who call New York their home.


    Regardless, the halls are fairly empty as they make their way further inside, looking for anything that might help them figure this ce out. Eventually, theye across their first signs of life, though it doesn¡¯t exactlye in a form that Thaddeus is expecting. And from the shock in Laura¡¯s voice, she¡¯s not anticipating this either.


    ¡°Wha- Cessily!¡±


    Stepping into a bonafideb, Thaddeus looks around at the equipment for a moment, while Laura rushes forward. Her destination is the center of the room, where arge tube of some form of ss-like material rests. The only reason Thaddeus doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s actually just normal ss is that inside of the tube there¡¯s a silvery living mass that¡¯s clearly doing all it can to break the tube.


    Thaddeus can only watch on in amazement as that silvery mass slowly coalesces inside of the tube, shifting and shrinking down into the approximation of a human woman with red hair. The skin is still silver though¡­ or rather, not silver. Mercury. That¡¯s what he¡¯s looking at, Thaddeus suddenly realizes. This woman is made of mercury. A mutant, had to be.


    ¡°Hey Laura¡­ fancy seeing you here.¡±


    ¡°Cessily, when did they catch you? What have they done?!¡±


    Before Cessily can respond, another voice pipes up, causing Laura to whip around FAST.


    ¡°Well, well, well¡­ what do we have here?¡±


    Shees through the wall, leaving Thaddeus wondering if Kitty had somehow followed them down here, or was going to turn out to be a mad scientist experimenting on her own kind or something. But only for a second. Then, he registers the woman beyond just her apparently ability to turn intangible and knows they¡¯re not dealing with Kitty Pryde at all.


    ¡°Hey there, 23. Miss me?¡±


    Dark skin, ck hair, green eyes¡­ and a whole lot of weapons. Those are the things Thaddeus notices first about this new arrival. Well, that and the way her armored bodysuit hugs her figure, but he¡¯s self-aware enough to know that this is far from the time. Especially given the way Laura reacts to her. The young female mutant¡¯s ws immediately unsheathe as she turns to the neer, and a snarl of pure, primal ferocity spreads across Laura¡¯s normally nd and emotionless face.


    ¡°Kimura.¡±


    ¡°Ah good, so you do remember. I¡¯d have been disappointed if you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Laura bristles, before gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°¡­ My name is Laura.¡±


    The now named ¡®Kimura¡¯ scoffs at that.


    ¡°Experiments don¡¯t get names, X-23. Least of all failed experiments who ran away. Still, who would have thought you¡¯de crawling back like this. Saves me the trouble if nothing else, I suppose.¡±


    Kimura¡¯s eyes slide away from Laura, over to his masked, hulking form.


    ¡°Mm, even found yourself a big, beefy lover boy while you were out. How cute. Got a name, stranger? No? Well, we¡¯ll see how long that dark and brooding act of yourssts once we get you on the rack.¡±


    Thaddeus stays quiet, knowing full well that this isn¡¯t a conversation he needs to be part of. Indeed, Laura doesn¡¯t hesitate to point her ws at Kimura.


    ¡°Your fight is with me, Kimura.¡±


    The older woman scoffs at that, arms crossed over her chest.


    ¡°Fight? There¡¯s not going to be a fight, X-23. You¡¯re in desperate need of some serious correction. Meanwhile, everyone you¡¯ve evere into contact with is ted for execution, their days numbered. They just don¡¯t know it yet.¡±


    With a scream, Lauraunches herself forward in Kimura¡¯s direction, causing the other woman to smirk in response and unwind her arms, clearly prepared to meet her charge.


    Thaddeus, meanwhile, hesitates for a moment. Does he back Laura up¡­ or does he see about freeing her friend Cessily? On the one hand, Laura might need the assist, depending on how tough this Kimura chick truly was. On the other hand, if they got Cessily out of the tube, it would be three on one¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Back Laura up against Kimura - 27%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Prioritize freeing Cessily - 73%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 46: Freeing the Damsel

    Chapter 46: Freeing the Damsel


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> Thaddeus goes to help Cessily. Which is good, because Laura has a n.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    As Laura and this Kimura chick begin duking it out, Thaddeus makes his decision based on three reasons. Number One, he trusts Laura to be able to handle herself, at least for a little while. She wouldn¡¯t have initiated the conflict against Kimura if she didn¡¯t think she had a chance. Number Two, if he managed to free Cessily, there would be three of them to Kimura¡¯s one, and those were very good odds.


    And most importantly of all, Number Three¡­ Thaddeus had never been in a fight before, not really. For all his power, for all his strength, he had never actually fought anyone, least of all a highly trained killer like Kimura seemed to be. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of getting into a proper fight, he¡¯de down here with Laura after all, but he was at least smart enough to know that having him interfere might be more of a hindrance to his friend-with-benefits than it would be a help.


    That all said, Thaddeus does keep one eye on Laura and Kimura¡¯s battle as he steadily makes his way over to Cessily¡¯s tube. Is it just him, or is Laura moving a bit¡­ slow? No matter. Putting it out of his mind, he looks to Cessily and gives her a reassuring smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna get you out of there, okay?¡±


    The all-mercury woman huffs a bit at that and crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Yeah? Not just a pretty face that Laura managed to pick up somewhere?¡±


    Heh, a bit caustic¡­ but then, if he understood her circumstances correctly, Thaddeus could maybe understand why. She didn¡¯t have a human form, did she? She was all mercury, all the time. That would be¡­ rough, to say the least.


    ¡­ Maybe he could help her. Maybe he could- ah, but he was getting distracted, wasn¡¯t he? Letting his reassuring smile morph into a wide grin, Thaddeus nods.


    ¡°Not JUST a pretty face, no.¡±


    With that, he curls his hands into fists and does something he hasn¡¯t ever done before. He uses his full, unrestrained strength. With a snarl, he brings his fists down on the surface of the tube as hard as he fucking can.


    m!


    C-Crack!


    ¡°H-Holy shit!¡±


    If Cessily¡¯s reaction is anything to go off of, she¡¯s impressed¡­ and maybe a little wary as she quickly pulls back to the other side of the tube. Thaddeus though, is honestly a bit disappointed. He¡¯d figured he would shatter the tube in one blow¡­ but instead he¡¯s left looking at a single crack in its surface.


    That wouldn¡¯t do. Fortunately, he had a back up n¡­ punch it harder. Sure, that first blow might have been his strongest ever¡­ but he still had another recently gained trick up his sleeve. The power he¡¯d gotten from Jennifer Walters, aka She-Hulk, had been upgraded a few times from their raw, somewhat furious ¡®makeup sex¡¯ after the truth on all fronts hade out.


    Calling upon it now, Thaddeus feels his strength, speed, and stamina surge to new, untold heights. He¡¯s never been stronger, but he also knows the boost won¡¯tst forever¡­ even after how much he and Jennifer fucked, it¡¯s probably only got a minute or so before he runs out of juice, and the young mutant hasn¡¯t exactly had time to test how long it takes to recharge yet.


    Still, a minute should be all he needs. Thaddeus raises his fists again and this time roars out as he brings the hammer down on the tube, specifically right over where the first crack was.


    SLAM!


    C-CRACK!


    And again for good measure.


    SLAM!


    C-CRACK! CREEEEEEAK!


    And one final time.


    SLAM!


    The ss, or rather, whatever fucking insane translucent material the tube was made out of, finally shatters into a million pieces. Thaddeus closes his eyes at thest second as shards of the stuff pepper his body, slicing into him in a few ces. But he¡¯ll heal fast enough, and most importantly of all¡­ when he¡¯s finally able to open his eyes again, Cessily is free.


    The all-mercury mutant hadn¡¯t hesitated either. Even before the shards finished falling, while his eyes were still closed, Cessily surged out of the destroyed tube and into the far more open area of theb. As he turns to her, she looks him up and down more appraisingly, before finally nodding her head in admiration.


    ¡°¡­ Thanks for the assist, big guy. Now let¡¯s back up Laura.¡±


    Right. Both Thaddeus and Cessily turn to Laura and Kimura on the other side of theboratory, to see the fight between the two is still in full swing. Thaddeus frowns as Laura¡¯s ws fail to extract a single drop of blood from the other woman, and not because Kimura is phasing in and out either. No, the shes from Laura¡¯s ws arending, they¡¯re just not actually doing any damage, somehow.


    That¡¯s not to say Kimura isn¡¯t using her ability to go intangible though. In fact, just as Thaddeus and Cessily are finally getting ready to leap into the fray and back Laura up, Kimura suddenly gets the upper hand¡­ by shoving her hand right into Laura¡¯s chest and then holding it there.


    The cry that Laura lets out is gut-wrenching as Kimura goes solid again, just to cause the younger woman pain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, 23. You got worse in our time apart. Were you having so much fun thinking you could live a normal life that you let yourself go soft? Stupid girl. You¡¯ve lost your edge. We¡¯ll have to beat it back into you, I suppose.¡±


    Thaddeus clenches his jaw and curls his hands into fists, but he¡¯s hesitant to rush in while Kimura has Laura in such a disadvantageous position. Cessily apparently feels the same way, because she¡¯s still at his side, clearly looking for an opportunity to act as well.


    However, neither of them gets the chance. What happens next happens too fast for either of them to react until after the fact.


    Leaning in, Kimura sneers down at Laura.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the hell you thought you could beat me when you¡¯re this damn sl-urk!¡±


    Faster than the blink of an eye, Laurashes out. Her arm goes ramrod straight¡­ as her ws slide right into Kimura¡¯s open mouth, up through the bottom of her wagging tongue, pinning it to the roof of her mouth and then through that into her brain. Whatever had been keeping Laura¡¯s ws from prating Kimura¡¯s skin clearly doesn¡¯t trante to the rest of her body as the sadistic woman chokes and gurgles.


    Laura, meanwhile, pushes herself to her feet, and in doing so, drives Kimura¡¯s twitching body down to her knees, reversing their position as she reaches up with her other hand, grabs the woman¡¯s wrist, and yanks Kimura¡¯s hand out of her chest with a sickening squelch.


    Apparently, having two metal ws buried in your brain makes it a little hard to focus on utilizing your intangibility to save yourself, because while Kimura isn¡¯t quite dead yet, she also makes no move to do anything to prevent what follows as Laura leans in and whispers to her.


    ¡°You always did talk too much.¡±


    Then, with a vicious twist of her wrist, she thoroughly destroys the other woman¡¯s brain and yanks her ws back out, leaving the corpse to drop to the floor, dead.


    Silence falls for a moment as Thaddeus realizes why Laura had seemed so slow earlier. She¡¯d been holding back¡­ she¡¯d been holding back a lot, lulling Kimura into a false sense of security where she could use all of the boosts she¡¯d gotten from fucking him to take out the other woman in one fell swoop.


    Flicking her ws to the side to relieve them of the blood, viscera, and brain matter coating them, Laura stands over Kimura¡¯s body for a moment¡­ and then, with a snarl, reaches down and grabs her by the hair, yanking the body up. Thaddeus blinks as she shoves her hand past the corpse¡¯s ck jaw and down her throat. He watches as she seems to rummage around for a moment inside of Kimura¡¯s chest cavity, before¡­ pulling out the woman¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, Thaddeus fears Laura might actually go so far as to eat it as he watches her hold it aloft for a moment. But no, she¡¯s not that far gone. Instead, she squeezes¡­ and the heart is destroyed along with the brain. As good of a double tap as they were going to get, Thaddeus supposed.


    That said¡­ he¡¯s not sure how to approach Laura right now. And before he can figure it out, Cessily interjects.


    ¡°Holy shit Laura. What the fuck was that?¡±


    Flinching as if finally remembering that she has an audience, Laura flushes and drops the crushed remains of Kimura¡¯s heart to theboratory floor, where they impact with a wet p. Then, she drops Kimura¡¯s body as well.


    ¡°Just¡­ making sure she couldn¡¯t be healed or recovered or¡­ or something. Didn¡¯t want hering back, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Laura looks anywhere but him, Thaddeus notices, even as she directs her next words at him.


    ¡°I did warn you¡­ this wouldn¡¯t be a ce for heroes¡­¡±


    But before Thaddeus can reassure her, Cessily interjects again, waving her shining mercury arms around wildly.


    ¡°Not that! Make sure the bitch stays dead, good for you! No, what the fuck was that speed?! When have you ever been that fast or strong?! She had her hand in your chest and it didn¡¯t even faze you!¡±


    Laura blinks, and so does Thaddeus. She looks at him, clearly not sure what to tell Cessily. Before either of them can say a thing however¡­


    ¡°I find my own curiosity piqued in that regard, X-23. You have never shown such capabilities before. I almost feel betrayed¡­ have you been seeing other scientists behind our back?¡±


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t recognize the voice but judging by the way both Laura and Cessily tense up, they do. Laura looks particrly aggrieved as she res up at the ceiling from where the speakers that the voice is emanating from must be located.


    ¡°Harkins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Director Harkins to you, X-23. Though I suppose expecting respect after witnessing what you just did to Kimura would be somewhat ridiculous on my part.¡±


    Well now Thaddeus was d that he hadn¡¯t said anything to Cessily about how Laura had gotten so strong and fast. Apparently, they were being spied on the entire time. Laura just growls and points her ws at the ceiling.


    ¡°Sit tight, Harkins. I¡¯ming for you next.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will, X-23. Ah but unfortunately, I¡¯ll have to take a rain check. See, I¡¯ve already extracted what I need from Ms. Kincaid. As such, theboratory has been evacuated, and the self-destruct activated. If you wish to escape, I suggest you start running¡­ now.¡±


    Right on cue, rms begin to sound and the entire room is awash in red as a countdown starts. Thaddeus isn¡¯t sure how real it is, but Laura definitely reacts like it¡¯s real, and so he finds himself following her lead as all three of them race out of the destroyed room and back down the hall the way they came.


    As they do so, Director Harkins continues to speak¡­ and this time his words are directed at Thaddeus.


    ¡°X-23 and Ms. Kincaid are known quantities to us, though it¡¯s clear that 23¡¯s file will be undergoing some revisions. Still, you are an unknown. Who are you? Where did youe by such strength? Ah, if only we could have found out.¡±


    Chilling, to say the least. Thaddeus has never been more grateful for Emma¡¯s advice. He doesn¡¯t say a word of course and can only rely upon hisyered disguise to hopefully keep this mad scientist off his scent. Between not only beingpletely covered up, but also his altered body, it would hopefully be enough¡­


    The Facility¡¯s Director doesn¡¯t say anything else, leaving it at that ominous sendoff as the three of them escape through the sewers with time to spare. There¡¯s the sound of a heavy explosion muffled by concrete behind them, making it clear that the self-destruct was very real. But Laura doesn¡¯t seem to care about any of that. Instead, she whirls on Cessily, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°¡­ What did they want with you, Cessily?¡±


    The other mutant frowns at that, crossing silvery arms over her chest as she shakes her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They took samples of my body, kept me locked up in that tube, and that was about it. But if they were willing to destroy thatboratory¡­ whatever they used the samples for must be somewhere else.¡±


    Laura nods, processing that for a moment. But before she can say anything else, Cessily huffs.


    ¡°And what about you, Laura? When the hell did you get that fast?¡±


    Thaddeus watches as Laura hesitates again, before shrugging a shoulder up and down.


    ¡°¡­ I had some help. Might even be able to help you too.¡±


    Wait, what? Thaddeus blinks, even as Cessily pauses.


    ¡°Help me? And what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Much to Thaddeus¡¯ surprise, Laura actually quirks up one corner of her mouth at that, very nearly smiling.


    ¡°What was it that you like to say, Cessily? About us meat people, with our beautiful senses? Maybe you don¡¯t have to stay like this. Maybe you could learn to control it.¡±


    Ah, so that¡¯s how it was. Ya know, Thaddeus should probably be more upset that Laura is practically trying to whore him out at the moment. But he¡¯s not for a few reasons. First, Laura hasn¡¯t mentioned him yet in all of this, so she¡¯s not dragged him into things just yet. Second, he¡¯d had this exact same thought earlier. He¡¯d tabled it for the time being, but now that the danger has passed, at least temporarily¡­ well, there¡¯s no harm in thinking about it, right.


    And third, anything Thaddeus did to help Cessily with her mutation would help him too just as much at the end of the day. As such, Thaddeus stays quiet, curious to see how Cessily will react. At the moment, the all-mercury woman ispletely still, frozen in ce as she stares at Laura unblinking. Finally though¡­


    ¡°You fucking with me, Laura? And what would this cost me, exactly?¡±


    Laura hesitates, her eyes sliding over to him for a moment. Thaddeus gives her a surreptitious nod in response, signaling his approval for her to continue. And yet, even though he¡¯s given his approval, she still remains somewhat obtuse.


    ¡°Not fucking with you, no. As for what it would cost you¡­ not much. But I can¡¯t tell you more unless you¡¯re actually interested. Involves secrets that aren¡¯t mine to tell.¡±


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>The Vote:</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>[X] Cessily is interested - 94%</strong>


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>[ ] Cessily isn''t interested - 6%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 47: Cessily Kincaid

    Chapter 47: Cessily Kincaid


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Went with a Cessily POV </strong><strong>here~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Cessily Kincaid, otherwise known as her alias ¡®Mercury¡¯, had not been having a very good week. Though to be fair, she hadn¡¯t really been having a very good few years. Ever since her mutation manifested itself, Cessily had been living something of a half-life. Were there moments of joy here and there, glimpses of light in the darkness? Sure, but they were few and far in between, and they only made the rest of it harder on her.


    She put on a brave face of course. When she first ¡®manifested her powers¡¯ (aka bing a massive blob of literal mercury right in front of her horrified father), Cessily¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t been¡­ as bad as some of her peers at the Xavier Institute had said theirs were. They hadn¡¯t disowned her or imed she was no longer their daughter.


    But they also hadn¡¯t known what to do with her. Her mother and father, the people who brought her into this world, hadn¡¯t known how to deal with her mutation. Well, newssh, Cessily hadn¡¯t known either. And her parents were supposed to be the ones to help when something happened that she didn¡¯t understand, right?


    ¡­ She didn¡¯t really hate them, in the end. It was a low, simmering bitterness that Cessily felt whenever she thought of them, not hatred.


    Even after being shipped off to the Xavier Institute for Higher Learning, things hadn¡¯t exactly been great. They¡¯d gotten better sure, but even among mutants, Cessily was¡­ different. Your average human was still biological, after all. Only a handful were as altered as she was by their powers, but even someone like Colossus could just transform back whenever he wanted.


    She didn¡¯t get that luxury. She didn¡¯t get to experience any of the normal, biological things that people got to experience, things that she¡¯d had ess to all her life. So yeah, it sucked. Cessily wasn¡¯t suicidal or anything, so she soldiered on anyways, but that didn¡¯t change that her situation well and truly sucked.


    ¡­ And then these fuckers from ¡®The Facility¡¯ had kidnapped her. Cessily had been feeling particrly sorry for herself and decided to go out for a walk. Just when she¡¯de to the conclusion that doing so had done fuck all for her mental state, an electric bullet had hit her and taken her down. Thest thing she¡¯d heard before falling unconscious was that bitch Kimura saying ¡®well, that was easy¡¯.


    After that had been the Tube. And the taking of ¡®samples¡¯. They¡¯d literally took pieces of her for their damn experiments. And while Cessily was very, very durable, she didn¡¯t fucking regenerate like someone like Laura. She wasn¡¯t ever getting those pieces back.


    Still, things were finally looking up, at least a bit. She¡¯d been rescued, so that was nice. They¡¯d escaped the illegal undergroundboratory before the self-destruct went off¡­ so that was also nice. And it was good seeing Laura again. The no-nonsense mutant might not have it quite as rough as Cessily when it came to mutations, but she more than made up for that with her tragic backstory.


    She definitely had Cessily beat in ¡®the terrible things that had happened to her¡¯ category. And, well, misery lovedpany, so they¡¯d been pretty friendly with one another until Laura had gone off with Kitty on a mission of some sorts.


    Cessily didn¡¯t know the details, but Kitty was nowhere to be found and there was a big, masked man following Laura around instead. A big, masked man who was strong enough to shatter that damnable tube with literal brute force, when Cessily¡¯s best and sharpest projections hadn¡¯t been able to so much as scratch the inside.


    And Laura was faster¡­ way faster. Killing Kimura like that? Cessily knew Laura. She knew the other woman wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill someone like Kimura, and frankly Cessily wouldn¡¯t me her. She didn¡¯t have the same qualms about that sort of stuff that others at the Institute would.


    However, the speed it took to catch someone like Kimura off guard, to impale her brain through the roof of her mouth before she could react¡­ that was something else.


    Laura was faster and stronger than she¡¯d been when Cessilyst saw her. And now she was offering Cessily a chance at something¡­ simr? No, she¡¯d said she could maybe learn to control it. Control her form? Like Colossus did?


    Cessily doesn¡¯t need to breathe anymore. So one might take the ripple that goes through her form as a sort of shuddering breath as she fortifies herself and really looks at Laura. After peering at the closest thing she has to a friend for a moment, the all-mercury woman slowly nods.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested. Fuck, Laura. Of course I¡¯m interested.¡±


    Laura doesn¡¯t smile or anything like that. She doesn¡¯t look like she has Cessily right where she wants her, or like this is all ording to some master n. In fact, the other mutant even hesitates for a moment before slowly nodding back.


    ¡°Alright¡­ but not here. We need¡­ somewhere to go?¡±


    She directs thatst part towards tall, dark, and strong, turning it into a question. The masked man Laura has brought with her tilts his head to the side before nodding as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the sewers, and then I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    Cessily wonders at what that means, that he¡¯s apparently calling the shots. But in the end, she doesn¡¯t question it. Not yet anyways. For the time being, she follows Laura and her mysteriouspanion out of the sewers and away from the destroyedboratory.


    -x-X-x-


    <em>¡°¡­ You know Thaddeus, when I rmended for you to seek out the esoteric, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be quite this¡­ proactive. But yes, I understand. Do what must be done and I¡¯ll make sure the appropriate excuses are made with the University. I¡¯ll still be expecting that debrief at some point though, of course.¡±</em>


    Cessily watches as Laura¡¯s mystery man, now revealed in all of his admittedly handsome glory, chuckles at the words from the woman on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Of course. See you then.¡±


    As he hangs up, he turns to the two of them, slowly nodding.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯m down to try this thing. Not quite sure where to start though.¡±


    Thaddeus wasn¡¯t just super strong, Cessily had noticed. He also had some other powers, because he¡¯d shifted in both facial structure and body type since they¡¯de up out of the sewers. Now, standing here in this hotel room, he looked¡­ well, he still looked incredibly well-built. But it did make Cessily wonder if it was his real form.


    Also, if he didn¡¯t know where to start, then they were really up shit¡¯s creek without a paddle, weren¡¯t they? Because she certainly didn¡¯t know what the fuck was going on, even now.


    ¡°The mercury that makes up Cessily¡¯s form isn¡¯t toxic, Thad. So there¡¯s no danger there.¡±


    The big man blinks at that, looking at her in a new light.


    ¡°Ah. Well alright then¡­¡±


    She¡¯s not sure what theck of toxicity in her form has to do with anything¡­ though suddenly, she has a sinking feeling in her gut. Laura and Thaddeus exchange a nce, with Thaddeus nodding to Laura after a long moment. This in turn prompts the young woman to turn and look at Cessily directly.


    ¡°Thad¡¯s mutation is that he gets stronger from having sex. When he has sex with women who have powers, he also gets copies of those powers. And most importantly of all for you, Cessily, he makes the powers of the women he has sex with stronger as well.¡±


    And there it was. The ¡®catch¡¯. Cessily had known there would be one. To her credit, even back in the sewers Laura hadn¡¯t sugar coated it. Cessily had asked what control would cost her, and Laura hadn¡¯t said ¡®nothing¡¯, she¡¯d said ¡®not much¡¯. Still¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure that it will give you control, Ms. Kincaid. I was able to help out¡­ someone else in a somewhat simr situation, with a mutation going haywire, but that had less to do with having sex with them and more to do with a mental block I assisted them in oveing.¡±


    She appreciates the honesty. She¡¯d probably be more leery of the idea if he was boastful or a braggart, expressing ¡®certainty¡¯ that he would be able to ¡®fix her¡¯. At the same time¡­ boy did Cessily want to be fixed. A permanent way of controlling her powers would be¡­ everything. She¡¯d be willing to give up a lot more than just her body for that sort of thing.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks, as if surprised by her easy eptance. Laura on the other hand, nods in that no-nonsense way of hers, and immediately begins stripping down. Cessily follows her lead on that, melding the ¡®clothes¡¯ she¡¯d been approximating back into her mercury body and giving her feminine figure more¡­ definition. In moments she has nipples protruding from her breasts, and a slit down between her thighs.


    ¡­ She might have also made her tits a little bit bigger, just because. But if either Laura or Thaddeus notice, they don¡¯tment. Either way, Cessily watches as Thaddeus strips down to his birthday suit also, clinically analyzing his cock and finding it to be quiterge by her estimation.


    ¡°How do you want to do this, Ms. Kincaid?¡±


    Cessily hums and shakes her head.


    ¡°Call me Cessily, I got enough of that ¡®Ms. Kincaid¡¯ bullshit from those hacks who had me captive this past week. And if we¡¯re going to do this, you might as well just address me by my first name. As for how¡­¡±


    After a moment she just shrugs and walks over to the bed, climbing up and spreading her legs for him. Thaddeus follows a momentter, with Laura watching almost anticipatorily from the side. Cessily watches, interested, as Thaddeus takes his cock and pushes it against her makeshift slit for a moment, before sliding into her.


    She has to approximate the feeling of an actual cunt¡­ but she hadn¡¯t ever had sex before her mutation manifested, so she¡¯s not sure she¡¯s doing a very good job, truth be told. After a moment of thrusting in and out, Thaddeus pauses and looks at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything, do you?¡±


    Cessily blinks before shrugging.


    ¡°Not in the way you meat bags do, no. Just instruct me on how best to pleasure you and we¡¯ll go from there.¡±


    He actually looks difited by that, hriously enough. Like he¡¯s used to wowing every woman who winds up impaled on his cock. But then, from the way Laura is staring at it hungrily from the side, that might not be far off.


    Even still, after a halting start, he eventually gets into the swing of things. Telling her to tighten up at first, and then asking if she can do more. Like rhythmically rippling her mercury insides along his shaft or vibrating them all across his cock. She even elongates a hand and reaches down to fondle his balls of her own ord, something that makes him groan in appreciation.


    Cessily might not derive any pleasure from this, but it certainly seems to work for Thaddeus, because it¡¯s not long before he hilts himself inside of her with onest heartfelt groan.


    She senses his seed entering her, of course. She feels it pooling deep inside of her body. For a brief moment, Cessily wonders if she¡¯s supposed to feel anything else.


    And then it hits her. Her eyes widen and her back arches as something strange ovees her. She can¡¯t exin it. She can¡¯t even begin to describe it¡­ except as euphoria. Pure, utter euphoria.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t need to breathe, a gasp leaves her lips all the same. Her eyes fixate on where she and Thaddeus are joined together as she tries to understand what just happened and what it means for her. Something definitely did ur. She got some sort of¡­ sensation that she¡¯d never experienced before.


    She¡¯s not suddenly human or anything like that. Her body isn¡¯t suddenly flesh and blood again, and try as she might, she can¡¯t switch forms at the drop of a hat like Colossus could either. And yet¡­ and yet, there¡¯s definitely been a change. And for the first time since her mutation manifested itself, Cessily feels something in her chest. Something like¡­ hope.


    ¡°Cessily? How are you feeling?¡±


    Laura¡¯s curious and concerned voice breaks through Cessily¡¯s thoughts, causing her to look at the other woman.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I felt¡­ something though. Definitely¡­ something.¡±


    Sweeping her gaze back to Thaddeus, Cessily impulsively reaches up, wrapping her limbs around his body¡­ literally.


    ¡°Do that again.¡±


    He looks a little amused by her demands, causing Cessily to feel a sh of embarrassment at how childish she¡¯d probably sounded. But that embarrassment onlysts for a second before she res at him, as if challenging him to deny her. Thaddeus just grins in response.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡±


    His handse to her chest now, Cessily constantly managing the consistency of her breasts as he fondles and ys with them. At the same time, his cock is still buried inside of her¡­ and he quickly starts thrusting again, not even going soft in the interim. Cessily grunts. There¡¯s definitely something happening. She wishes she could exin it more than that, she wishes it wasn¡¯t so vague, but s¡­ ¡®something¡¯ is all she can use to define what she¡¯s feeling so far.


    And yet, something is better than nothing, right? Something is WAY better than nothing. Feeling a thrill of excitement rush through her, Cessily licks her lips as she continues clinging to Thaddeus for dear life. She pulls out every trick in the book that he¡¯d suggested to her the first time around, intent on making him cum again and again for her as fast as possible.


    Physically, she still doesn¡¯t feel much of anything. But mentally, she¡¯s never been more engaged. She was going to drain him fucking dry if it was thest thing she did!


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Stick with Cessily POV - 50%</strong>


    [ ] Switch to Thaddeus POV - 23%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Switch to Laura POV - 27%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 48: Improvement

    Chapter 48: Improvement


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Things progress and Cessily gets improvements~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    They go all night long. Cessily doesn¡¯t really have to worry about getting tired given how her power works. She hasn¡¯t needed to sleep since her mutation first manifested itself years before. That said, she¡¯s a little impressed with how long Thaddeus proves capable of going. At least until it finally dawns on her just how much he and Laura must have fucked.


    Sure, Laura had spelled it out for her, but it¡¯s not until Cessily and Thaddeus are in hour three of nonstop sex that she realizes he and Laura must have gone at it dozens if not hundreds of times, leaving his stamina and regenerative capabilities at astronomical levels.


    The more they fuck, the more Cessily feels. Until eventually, she¡¯s arching her back and moaning as he nts his cock deep inside of her from behind. With Thaddeus pounding into her doggystyle, Cessily has to admit, she¡¯s never felt more alive. Something is definitely happening, something is manifesting, and she¡¯s feeling sensations she hasn¡¯t felt in years.


    Actually, she¡¯s feeling sensations she never felt, even back before her mutation made itself known. This is because, before Cessily became Mercury, she was a virgin. She¡¯d never had sex before, not even to suck a dude¡¯s dick or get fingered behind the bleachers. She¡¯d had a couple of kisses and done some over the clothes groping¡­ and that was it.


    After bing all-mercury, it just hadn¡¯t seemed to matter anymore. She wasn¡¯t a carbon-based lifeform at that point, after all. But now? Now, with Thaddeus buried deep inside of her as she manually clenched and vibrated her cunt all along his shaft, she was starting to really, REALLY enjoy herself.


    Hell, after beingcking in sensation for so long, even the impact of his thighs against her rippling mercury ass was starting to feel really, really good. It stung for sure with how hard he was fucking her¡­ but in a good way. And the more she moaned for him, the more she began to respond to his touch and his big fat dick, the more enthusiastic Thaddeus got.


    He was in the zone now, finally getting the reactions he expected from her, it seemed. Though, even now it was still muffled¡­ and Cessily still hadn¡¯t cum a single time in thest few hours. Could she even orgasm still? Or would she be forever eternally edged? Able to experience pleasure, but never release¡­


    Was that better or worse than no sensation at all? Right now, Cessily¡¯s mind said it was better. ANYTHING was better than no sensation at all, especially now that she¡¯d gotten to experience this muffled pleasure slowly building as the hours went on. However, she wasn¡¯t sure she would necessarily agree with that sentiment forever. There mighte a point where the edging drove her insane¡­


    No. She needed to cum. She wanted it so badly. She wanted that release, to experience that full body ecstasy. But how? Well¡­


    ¡°P-Pull my hair.¡±


    Thaddeus nearly pauses as she suddenly speaks up. They¡¯d talked a lot in the beginning, back when she wasn¡¯t feeling much of anything at all and the sex was just them going through the motions in order to see what would happen if they fucked a few times. But the more that Cessily had started to feel, the less she¡¯d talked, until ultimately she was just a moaning, writhing mess of mercury under him.


    He manages to keep fucking her after faltering momentarily, but his voice is still a little incredulous as he reaches up and wraps her red locks around his fist.


    ¡°Pull your¡­ hair?¡±


    Cessily groans and shakily nods as best she can now that he¡¯s holding her hair in a makeshift ponytail.


    ¡°A-And¡­ spank me while you fuck me¡­ I want you to try to h-hurt me¡­ I want you to make me FEEL it.¡±


    Her ¡®dance¡¯ partner is quiet for a moment before finally letting out a grunt of acknowledgment. Then, he roughly tugs her head back by her hair, while at the same time bringing his hand down on her rippling silvery ass.


    Smack!


    Cessily gurgles, feeling the strain on her scalp and the sting of his palm impacting her behind. She¡¯s having to concentrate to ¡®firm up¡¯ her body right now so to speak, enough that he doesn¡¯t just elongate her hair, but actually manages to pull her into a spine-tingling arch¡­ even if she doesn¡¯t actually have a spine.


    Meanwhile, her ass goes from liquidy to firmer as well, so that his palm actually has something of an effect on her. As expected¡­ it feels rather good. Painful? Maybe a little bit¡­ but at this point, even pain feels good. Licking her nonexistent lips with a mercury tongue, Cessily shudders.


    ¡°H-Harder¡­¡±


    SMACK!


    ¡°Harder!¡±


    S-SMACK!


    ¡°H-HARDER!¡±


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    This pain is nothing like the sense of ¡®loss¡¯ she¡¯d gotten from when they managed to cut pieces of her away for their experiments down in that damnboratory. No, this pain¡­ this pain is the pain of knowing she¡¯s alive again. Cessily honestly hadn¡¯t been sure. What was ¡®living¡¯? Was she truly alive when she didn¡¯t actually need to eat, breathe, or sleep anymore? Oh sure, she¡¯d still gone through the motions, but it hadn¡¯t felt like she¡¯d been living ever since her mutation manifested. Merely¡­ existing.


    Not anymore. With a loud,pletely organic squeal, Cessily finally tips over the edge. She cums like crazy. No actual fluids, no physical representation of her release, but that doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s an orgasm, in and simple. A climax that shakes her so badly she loses cohesion of her mercury body and actually copses into a puddle on the bed in front of Thaddeus.


    He cums a momentter, almost as an afterthought. But his seednds on her all the same, allowing for another boost for both of them. That said, Thaddeus doesn¡¯t seem to be overly concerned about that. He¡¯s more worried about her.


    ¡°Err¡­ Cessily? Are you okay?¡±


    For the first time in a while, Laura speaks up from the side.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She can do that. She just needs a moment to put herself back together.¡±


    The taciturn female mutant has been watching them all this time, barely saying a word. It would be unnerving if Cessily didn¡¯t know that was just how Laura operated. Still, the other woman is right. Slowly but surely, Cessily puts herself back together, pulling her form back up into an approximation of a human shape. Panting heavily even though she doesn¡¯t need to breathe and has no heart that should be racing, Cessily looks to Thaddeus with wide eyes.


    ¡°¡­ My powers don¡¯t make any logical sense. I feel more alive than ever before, but I¡¯m still not actually human again.¡±


    Thaddeus frowns at that. Then, he hesitantly lifts his hand.


    ¡°I could try¡­ draining you to see what happens? But it might be risky?¡±


    Blinking, Cessily looks between the handsome hunk¡¯s hand and his face.


    ¡°Draining me? Risky?¡±


    Thaddeus just shrugs and nods.


    ¡°Remember when I said I helped someone in a simr situation to yours? Well, their power made it impossible for them to touch anyone without draining their vitality and if they have them, their powers. So basically, I now have that ability too, given we fucked long enough for me to pick up a copy. I could try draining you a little bit to see what happens¡­ but this ability HAS put people in aa before¡­¡±


    Cessily opens her mouth¡­ and then closes it. For a long moment, she doesn¡¯t know what to say. She has to really think about it. But finally, she shakes her head.


    ¡°Sounds dangerous. Let¡¯s just¡­ keep going, yeah? The night is still young right?¡±


    And to be fair to her, it kind of was. It had been well past sundown when Thaddeus and Laura pulled her out of that undergroundboratory, but it hadn¡¯t actually been midnight yet. Now it was definitely past midnight, but still too early to be called early morning. And since Thaddeus didn¡¯t seem to need sleep any more than she did¡­


    He grins and nods his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    And so they do. They keep fucking, and Cessily gets to experience a few more orgasms at Thaddeus¡¯ hands and cock, all while Laura watches from the side. It feels good, being fucked. Very good, considering it¡¯s the first time she¡¯s experienced sensations in a long, long while. Long enough that she¡¯d forgotten what it felt like to truly be touched, let alone plowed silly.


    He continues to hurt her too, at her behest. Cessily thinks she might have be a masochist, somewhere along the way. Pain was something she had decided she enjoyed just as much as pleasure in fact¡­ maybe even MORE than pleasure. After all, pain was so much more vibrant than pleasure. The pleasure, even after a few more hours of fucking, remains somewhat muffled. But the pain¡­ the pain grows more and more exquisite, until every spank of her ass, every p of her tits, every pull of her hair, is enough to cause Cessily to go through a mini orgasm.


    However, eventually¡­ well, eventually they reach a point where things don¡¯t seem to have changed all that much. Oh sure, she¡¯s much stronger than before. And there¡¯s something else niggling at her mind that she figures she can investigateter. However, there¡¯s no on-off switch or anything like that. And she still looks all-mercury, even if her body can now experience sensations that it couldn¡¯t before¡­ impossible sensations, really.


    Still, she wants more. She can¡¯t help but want more. And so, as the nighttime hours finally start to transition to early morning hours, Cessily bites the bullet, so to speak.


    ¡°A-Alright¡­ do it.¡±


    Thaddeus pauses at that, in the midst of pulling out of her after thetest power-improving creampie. He raises an eyebrow and Cessily just huffs in response.


    ¡°Try draining my powers¡­ let¡¯s see what happens.¡±


    Hesitantly nodding, Thaddeus carefully brings up his hands towards her arms.


    ¡°Alright, but I want you to tell me the moment you start to feel faint? I¡¯m not saying we necessarily want to stop there, just¡­ it¡¯ll be a good benchmark. Ready?¡±


    Cessily nods much more assuredly, putting on a stiff upper lip even as she hides her internal anxiety as she anticipates his touch. Finally, Thaddeus takes ahold of her arms and¡­ begins to drain her. There¡¯s no other word for it, to be honest. This is more akin to the feeling of ¡®loss¡¯ that The Facility had managed to invoke when they tore pieces of her off for their experiments, rather than the exquisite pain she¡¯d been experiencing for thest few hours.


    It starts out as a dull ache that quickly spreads to every inch of her mercury body. But Cessily doesn¡¯t ask him to stop. She just stares down at herself¡­ and then she sees it. She¡¯s focusing heavily on maintaining her humanoid form right now. And as Thaddeus drains her¡­ she sees patches of pink amidst the silvery mess. She sees¡­ actual skin.


    Cessily¡¯s eyes widen and she suddenly intakes a sharp breath, only to realize that she ACTUALLY intakes that sharp breath. She¡¯s not just going through the motions or anything like that¡­ suddenly, she has lungs again. Suddenly, she needs to breathe again. And¡­ that breathing is getting harder and harder.


    ¡°Cessily¡­¡±


    Sensing that he¡¯s about to stop and pull away, Cessily snaps her hands up and grasps Thaddeus¡¯ forearms, speaking through shortened breath.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ s-stop¡­¡±


    He frowns, but she holds onto him all the same, clinging to him for dear life. Literally, in this case. The more he drains her, the more her old human body returns to her. She can feel it, her mercury body transforming back into a human one. This was what she¡¯d always wanted¡­ or rather, this was what she¡¯d THOUGHT she always wanted.


    If they¡¯d started with this, with draining her until she was a powerless human again, Cessily probably would have been happy with that. Unless it wasn¡¯t permanent, in which case she would have been content but a little annoyed to constantly have to find Thaddeus to revert it.


    But now that she¡¯d experienced thest several hours of sensation in her mercury form, of pleasure and pain but most importantly power¡­ Cessily realizes she doesn¡¯t want to be human again. She doesn¡¯t want to go back to being that powerless girl she once was.


    Finally, she releases her grip on Thaddeus¡¯ forearms, pushing him away. He immediately lets go, jerking back as she does so. Cessily, still gasping for breath, feels her heart racing in her chest for a few moments¡­ before it and her other organs begin copsing back into mercury once more.


    She can feel the change internally, can sense her body reverting back to its mutated form all over. Bones, muscles, blood and sinew and organs¡­ all of it goes right back to beingpletely mercury.


    However¡­


    ¡°Cessily? How are you feeling?¡±


    However, outwardly, the same cannot be said. Both Thaddeus and Laura are looking at her in concern now, and she understands why, because outwardly¡­ she still looks the same. She looks human. Pink skin, real red hair, actual eyes¡­ on a surface level, she looks like she used to now, albeit aged up a bit.


    But it¡¯s only surface level. Raising an arm, Cessily watches as seemingly human fingers morph into a silvery de with barely a thought. She watches her pink flesh turn to mercury silver, and then she moves it back again. Grinning now, she demonstrates for the others by making a de and stabbing it into her own stomach, only to show a mercury hole where the ¡®wound¡¯ should be.


    ¡°Cessily!¡±


    Laura sounds rmed and maybe a little cross with her. But Laura doesn¡¯t know what Cessily knows. So of course she would be upset with Cessily for seemingly stabbing herself like that. Grinning wider still, Cessily chuckles as she pushes off the bed and climbs to her feet, running seemingly human hands along a seemingly human body. Only seemingly¡­ and yet¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the best of both worlds. I get all of the upsides and none of the downsides. Oh¡­ this is perfect.¡±


    It seemed draining her had sort of ¡®reset¡¯ her power so to speak. That,bined with the way they¡¯d been suping her up for hours and hours now with sex, had led to her new ability to pass as human. Oh and there were other things she could do too; she was pretty sure. So many fun things. Ah¡­ but first¡­ that niggling sensation she got earlier, she¡¯s finally figured out what it means.


    Cessily looks off to the side, seemingly staring at a wall. But she¡¯s not staring at the wall, she¡¯s staring at what¡¯s PAST the wall.


    ¡°¡­ I can feel them now.¡±


    She senses Thaddeus and Laura exchanging a nce before Laura asks the obvious.


    ¡°Feel what, Cessily?¡±


    Grinning savagely, Cessily looks back to the two who had made this possible. She owed them a debt that could never be repaid.


    ¡°I can feel the pieces of me that those bastard took. And they¡¯re all in the same ce too. What do you want to bet that Harkins is with them as well?¡±


    Her savage grin is soon mirrored on Laura¡¯s face as understanding dawns on the other mutant. Thaddeus though looks a lot less certain. In the end, Laura turns to him, and both women wait to see what he¡¯ll say about thistest revtion.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Thaddeus doesn''t think they should rush in so quickly, he suggests passing the information off to heroes instead - 8%</strong>


    [X] Thaddeus demands they at least get some backup this time, specifically in the form of Kitty and Gwen - 84%</strong>


    [ ] Thaddeus is entirely supportive of Cessily and Laura''s desire to get back at Harkins and backs them up all the way - 9%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 49: Team-Up

    Chapter 49: Team-Up


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Getting the team together.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Thaddeus looks between Laura and Cessily¡¯s excited, anticipatory faces, even as the two female mutants look right back at him expectantly. Honestly¡­ it just seems prudent to take down this Harkins fucker while he¡¯s least expecting it. Still¡­


    ¡°If we¡¯re doing this, we¡¯re doing it right. Let me make some calls.¡±


    Laura and Cessily exchange nces at that, but in the end both shrug and slowly nod in agreement. Good, because if they hadn¡¯t, Thaddeus isn¡¯t entirely sure how he would have stopped them. The power he¡¯d gotten from Cessily was interesting. It seemed to almost have mixed with the Diamond Form he¡¯d gotten from Emma. Thaddeus hadn¡¯t gotten much of a chance to try it out yet, but turning into Liquid Diamond sounded like it would be fun and useful.


    For now though, he just pulls out his phone and gets to work.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Seriously Laura?! And you didn¡¯t call me until NOW, Thaddeus?! Cessily¡­ you¡¯re looking lovely.¡±


    Kitty Pryde is the first to arrive, mostly because she¡¯s the first one that Thaddeus calls after he calls Emma¡­ again. Fortunately, his benefactor and partner in crime is, while less understanding than before, still willing to hear him out. When he exins what¡¯s going on and tells her his n to bring in back up, she ultimately gives him her blessing¡­ again.


    Meanwhile, Kitty looks decidedly put upon that she¡¯s only being brought in now, at the eleventh hour. She throws Laura a bag containing her costume, even as she pouts strongly at Thaddeus, already dressed in her own. Indeed, this isn¡¯t Kitty they¡¯re dealing with right now¡­ this is Shadowcat. An X-Man. Just as Laura is quick to change as well, going from Laura to Talon.


    Cessily on the other hand still looks more human than ever before and preens under Kitty¡¯s words for a moment.


    ¡°Well thank you, Kitty. I feel lovely. All thanks to our handsome hunk here, hm?¡±


    Kitty huffs at that, giving Thaddeus a half-hearted re that¡¯s somewhat undercut by her eyes tracing down to his still-bared chest and her lower lip falling into the bite of her teeth.


    Laura, finally finished getting dressed, also responds to Kitty¡¯s words.


    ¡°You would have tried to stop us.¡±


    At the blunt appraisal from her fellow mutant, Kitty throws her arms up in the air.


    ¡°Yes! Of course I would have! Because we didn¡¯t know at the time that Cessily had been taken. But I could have been persuaded, probably! It hurts that you didn¡¯t even try, Laura.¡±


    Laura fidgets for a moment self-consciously at that, before finally muttering out an apology.


    ¡°¡­ Sorry.¡±


    Before Kitty can ept or deny that apology, however, Thaddeus pauses and clears his throat.


    ¡°Iing.¡±


    He¡¯d warned them all ahead of time that he was calling in another ringer too. Cessily quickly shifts into her all-mercury form, turning silvery all over including her hair this time. Kitty and Laura are already suited up, their identities technically concealed. A few momentster Gwen swings in d in her own costume,nding in a crouch a couple yards away from the four of them before slowly rising to her feet.


    Thaddeus had considered calling in Rogue as well, but ultimately decided against it. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust the young goth woman or anything, but more that he didn¡¯t want to pull her into anything too dangerous. Kitty and Gwen were both already fighters. Kitty was an X-Man, and Gwen was Spider-Woman, one of New York¡¯s most active vigntes. But Rogue¡­ Rogue was just a girl desperate to have her powers fixed.


    Not to mention, part of the reason Thaddeus had pushed for Mystique to leave Rogue behind at ESU was so that the shapeshifting terrorist leader couldn¡¯t turn her adoptive daughter into any sort of fighter or weapon against Rogue¡¯s wishes. It would be mighty hypocritical of him to drag the young woman into a battle she was ill-prepared for now after the fact.


    ¡°Holy shit, you know Spider-Woman?!¡±


    Kitty¡¯s exmation of shock and awe causes Gwen to pause for a moment, seemingly taken aback by the recognition¡­ and appreciation? The female vignte doesn¡¯t seem to know what to do briefly, even as Thaddeus shrugs.


    ¡°I know a lot of powered women, Shadowcat.¡±


    Kitty blushes at that, clearly reminded of his powers and how they functioned. Huffing to try and save face, she crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°W-Well¡­ I just figured your ¡®handler¡¯ would have you on a shorter leash than this.¡±


    The funny part is, Kitty already knows Gwen. And honestly, her domino mask doesn¡¯t really prevent Gwen from identifying Kitty either. And the blonde probably recognizes Laura as well. But Kitty doesn¡¯t know that Gwen is Spider-Woman. Laura, meanwhile, can probably recognize the scent as belonging to Gwen Stacey, judging by the knowing look in her eyes.


    There¡¯s a brief pause as they all assess the situation, exchanging looks and trying to figure out what everyone already knows. Until finally, Gwen seems toe to the same conclusion that Thaddeus had alreadye to and reaches up to remove her mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Kitty. I¡¯m Spider-Woman. So I guess you knew Spider-Woman too, heh. You just didn¡¯t know it yet.¡±


    Kitty¡¯s mouth opens and closes wordlessly for a moment before she pouts and shakes her head, reaching up to pull the domino mask off of her face.


    ¡°Ugh, domino masks are useless, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ll just go without, whatever.¡±


    Thaddeus shakes his head, interjecting there.


    ¡°Domino masks aren¡¯t useless Kitty; they just have a limited effect when people already know who you are. They¡¯re still good for causing confusion and uncertainty in strangers. And since we¡¯re going into enemy territory belonging to an organization known for experimenting and targeting mutants, you probably should wear it. It couldn¡¯t hurt, just like it can¡¯t hurt for us all to stick to code names for this mission, even if we already all know who each other is.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause at Thaddeus¡¯ authoritative words as everyone looks to him. Then, their eyes trail downwards and Kitty huffs again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to hear that from you, Thaddeus. Why are you still naked? What¡¯s your code name going to be, huh? Nude Man? Sex Stud?¡±


    Thaddeus rolls his eyes at Kitty. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be quite so¡­ childish. Still, it¡¯s clear she¡¯s a little off her game. Finding out that he and Laura had gone and broken Cessily out of an illegalboratory without her, then finding out Gwen was Spider-Woman and she¡¯d likely been the only one (besides Cessily of course) who didn¡¯t know¡­ well, it was clear it rubbed her the wrong way.


    ¡°I¡¯m only naked because someone told me to stay naked.¡±


    He looks to Cessily then, raising an eyebrow questioning while also making sure to follow his own guidelines and use her codename.


    ¡°Mercury?¡±


    Perking up at being addressed, Cessily gets a raunchy grin on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to try something out~ Give me a second here¡­¡±


    With that, Mercury¡¯s humanoid form begins to lose definition as she reaches for him. Only toote does Thaddeus realize what she¡¯s about to do, though he¡¯s not sure he would have stopped her even if she¡¯d asked permission ahead of time. But maybe that uncertainty is exactly why she¡¯d gone the ¡®beg forgiveness¡¯ route instead.


    Regardless, all he can really do is grunt at the strange sensation of her flowing over his body, all the way up to his scalp and all the way down to the soles of his feet. Cessily covers him from head to toe before she¡¯s done, and then steadily transforms further until he¡¯s wearing her like a costume, rather than just covered in a mass of flowing non-toxic mercury.


    Regardless of his ownundry list of powers, thatst bit is why he doesn¡¯t immediately reject this idea. From what he¡¯d been told, Cessily is non-toxic¡­ and considering he¡¯s been sticking his dick in her for hours and hours now, he¡¯s pretty confident at this point in that assertion.


    <em>¡°There. What do we think of this, hm?¡±</em>


    Cessily¡¯s voice sounds decidedly unnaturaling from the ¡®suit¡¯ she¡¯s be once she finishes solidifying into ce. Meanwhile, the others are all staring at him with varying degrees of ¡®what the fuck?¡¯ and ¡®damn!¡¯ on their faces. Taking a quick peek at what he looks like through Kitty¡¯s eyes using telepathy, Thaddeus refrains from wincing. Truth be told, he doesn¡¯t know where he falls either.


    It certainly looks nothing like him¡­ but also looks a little too evil as well.


    ¡°Maybe lose the devil horns, Mercury? I¡¯m not trying to bring a bunch of exorcists down on my head or anything.¡±


    A sound approximating a gigglees from somewhere on his body as the horns retract and the ¡®mask¡¯ he¡¯s wearing bes more futuristic instead. Thaddeus lets out a sigh even as he considers the situation for a moment¡­ before finally nodding. He could live with this.


    ¡°Alrightdies. Are we ready to go?¡±


    Kitty is too busy picking her jaw up off the floor, and Gwen is quiet too, her own mask covering up her reaction. It falls to Laura to clear her throat.


    ¡°No. Codenames.¡±


    Ah, right. Thaddeus nods to Laura, before pointing around the group at each woman in turn, her first.


    ¡°Talon.¡±


    ¡°Shadowcat.¡±


    ¡°Spider-Woman.¡±


    ¡°Mercury.¡±


    He pauses as hees to himself though. A codename? A moniker? Dare he say it¡­ an alias? What the fuck is he going to call himself? One thing is for sure, he¡¯s not going to ask Kitty for advice. Still, everything in his head sounded so dumb and cringe at the moment.


    ¡°¡­ Do I need a codename?¡±


    He hates to sound intive and maybe a little whiny, but it leaks into his voice all the same as the others all look at each other for a long moment before turning back to him.


    ¡°Yes. You definitely need a codename.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tradition!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t go intobat and be throwing out ¡®hey you¡¯ or ¡®Big Dick McFuckface¡¯ now can we?¡±


    Thaddeus resists the urge to groan as he continues considering it for a long moment.


    ¡°I¡­ fine. Thunder. Call me Thunder.¡±


    He¡¯s reaching. He¡¯s reaching hard. But really, it kind of works right? His full name is Chad Thaddeus Thundercock Cummings after all, so it¡¯s an homage to that while also being generalized and divorced enough not to draw too much attention.


    The girls don¡¯t lookpletely convinced though.


    ¡°Thor might not like that if he hears about it.¡±


    ¡°Ehh, he¡¯s the God of Thunder sure, but it¡¯s not like he has a monopoly on the word, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh, has no one ever used Thunder before? I would think it would already be in cirction, but I can¡¯t think of anyone¡­¡±


    They might not bepletely convinced, but they clearly weren¡¯tpletely against the idea either. Besides, Thaddeus could always change itter. It was just a codename for a single ndestine operation, right?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You girls can call me Thunder.¡±


    From his bodyes Cessily¡¯s inhuman voice.


    <em>¡°Mm, Thunder and Mercury¡­ not exactly a match made in heaven, but I can dig it.¡±</em>


    That made it sound like Cessily was nning to stick around, but Thaddeus didn¡¯t think this was the time or ce to has out things like that. Especially not in front of others. Sure, the all-mercury mutant seemed to be clinging to him after he helped her in a way that no other has done so far (or been able to, really) but he hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d want to stick with him forever or anything.


    ¡­ Later. They could figure out where they stood with one anotherter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out then. Mercury, you¡¯re our GPS. Lead the way.¡±


    <em>¡°Of course, Thaddeus. Let¡¯s go, girls.¡±</em>


    -x-X-x-


    As it turns out, Harkins had relocated outside of New York City altogether. Not too far outside thankfully, but still, they have to travel a fair distance to find the private, rundown, seemingly abandonedpound that he and his Facility have made their new home.


    Coming up on the treeline some distance away from thepound, their group takes in the view for a moment. As it turns out, rushing here was the right call. It¡¯s pretty obvious just from a nce that the bad guys have been rushing to transfer everything into ce all night long and have just finished up as the sun begins to threaten to rise over the horizon.


    The fresh tracks of multiple trucks are all that remain of the numerous vehicles that transported material, personnel, and who knows what else here from the destroyedboratory hidden under New York City.


    Meanwhile, security isx. Almost suspiciously so unless one knows the details. They just got done running and hiding, and it seems like they¡¯ve been on high alert all night long. Only now, when it seems obvious that they haven¡¯t been followed, are the bad guys allowing themselves to rx a bit and breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was a fair assumption, really. How in the world could they honestly have expected Cessily to gain the ability to feel where the additional pieces of her had gone, hours upon hours after the fact? No, as far as they were concerned, she would either have always had it, and therefore chased them down much faster, or she couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t have the ability to track them down, and thus they were safe.


    Speaking of which, Thaddeus clears his throat, speaking quietly.


    ¡°Mercury? Is every missing piece still in there?¡±


    <em>¡°¡­ Yeah. It¡¯s all there. Some of it is inert. Some of it¡­ some of it is moving though.¡±</em>


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes narrow at that, while the others all stiffen at that information. Moving seems bad. Really bad. Regardless, they needed a n didn¡¯t they? And it certainly wasn¡¯t going toe from him, even if he¡¯d acted a little bit authoritative earlier. He still knew hisne, and this wasn¡¯t it.


    ¡°Girls¡­ I won¡¯t pretend I¡¯m not incredibly green and new to all of this. So¡­ what do we do here? What¡¯s our n?¡±


    Laura, Kitty, and Gwen all exchange looks at that¡­ before answering at the same time.


    ¡°We attack.¡±


    ¡°We need a distraction.¡±


    ¡°We infiltrate.¡±


    They all pause and then look at each other again, clearly not exactly pleased that none of them seem to be on the same page. Thaddeus resists the urge to facepalm, even as they all start arguing. Oh no¡­


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>The Vote:</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>[ ] Push for Attack - 4%</strong>


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>[ ] Push for Distraction - 3%</strong>


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>[ ] Push for Infiltration - 14%</strong>


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>[X] Let them talk it out, trust them toe to the best option together - 79%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 50: The Plan

    Chapter 50: The n


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>The girlse to a decision.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Laura huffs, crossing her arms over her chest.


    ¡°They are weakened and exhausted. There¡¯s no need for subterfuge. If we strike swiftly with overwhelming force, they will not even have time to mount a proper response.¡±


    Gwen shakes her head at that, the eyes of her mask squinting in a way that gives the impression of a frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s no reason to go in guns zing though. If we mount a distraction and have one or two of us get their attention at the front, it¡¯ll allow the rest of us to slip in all the more easily from another angle, at which point the second group will have free reign of the ce.¡±


    Finally, Kitty interjects.


    ¡°Okay but stay with me here¡­ why even bother with the distraction in the first ce? Like Laura said, they¡¯re tired, they¡¯re exhausted. Perfect time for ALL of us to sneak in undetected as one, cohesive unit. Our true target is their boss right? We¡¯re aiming to bring Harkins down and take him into custody, yeah? So really, there¡¯s no reason to even let them sound the rm.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause as all three of them digest one another¡¯s ns. Then, they continue debating amongst themselves. Thaddeus¡­ stays out of it. He recognizes that he has significant sway over all three women, and he also recognizes his incredible inexperience when ites to things like this.


    It¡¯s not his ce to step in and dictate what they should be doing when the trio in front of him were all far more experienced. He would be better served watching them and learning from their actions, over putting his nose in things and making a mess of it all in the process.


    But most importantly of all¡­ he just didn¡¯t want to be responsible foring up with the n, especially when that n would carry significant risk to all of their lives. Oh, he certainly didn¡¯t mind risking his own life, especially for any of these women, but he preferred not to be the one telling them how he expected them to risk their lives.


    As he stands back and lets the three women talk it out, a voice echoes in his ear, quiet as a whisper.


    <em>¡°Not going to interject, Thaddeus? Not going toy down thew?¡±</em>


    It takes Thaddeus a second to realize that no, Cessily hasn¡¯t developed psychic abilities. Rather, she¡¯s speaking directly into his ear instead of from elsewhere on his body, the all-mercury mutant that¡¯s currently turned herself into a suit of armor for him basicallymunicating with him and him alone right now. Since his head is covered by a helmet made of her, Thaddeus lowers his own voice and whispers back, confident he won¡¯t be heard even with Gwen and Laura¡¯s enhanced senses.


    ¡°¡­ Not my ce, Cessily. They know better than me, so I¡¯ll let them figure it out.¡±


    <em>¡°Mmm¡­¡±</em>


    Now, up to this point Thaddeus HAS been listening to Laura, Gwen, and Kitty discuss tactics and the pros and cons of each of their respective ns. He¡¯s been watching and learning. However, that bes a mite more difficult when Cessily suddenly begins to grope him down below, wrapping a part of herself around his cock and stroking it up and down in a way that has him stiffening in response.


    ¡°Cessily¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    <em>¡°Bored~¡±</em>


    Man, for all his smarts, for all his increased intellect¡­ sometimes he was still the braindead jock he¡¯d once been, wasn¡¯t he? It hadn¡¯t even urred to Thaddeus that Cessily could or would do something like this when she¡¯d first decided to ¡®embrace¡¯ him and turn herself into an armored suit for his use. He probably should have seen thising a mile away, but he just hadn¡¯t.


    Still keeping his voice down, he nevertheless tries to argue with Cessily.


    ¡°This really isn¡¯t the time¡­¡±


    <em>¡°Meh, if we¡¯re not going to participate in the nning, I don¡¯t see why we shouldn¡¯t have our own fun. Besides, you don¡¯t know Laura and Kitty like I do. We might be here for a while¡­¡±</em>


    Just as she¡¯s saying that however¡­


    ¡°Thunder?¡±


    Blinking as he realizes that¡¯s supposed to be HIS codename, Thaddeus is pulled from Cessily¡¯s VERY distracting ¡®embrace¡¯ and finds all three of the other women are looking at him curiously. As though they¡¯re waiting for him to respond.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I got lost in my own thoughts for a second there.¡±


    Cessily¡¯s airy quiet giggle resounds in his ear at that, even as the others exchange nces before ultimately shrugging. In the end, Kitty is the one who speaks.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve decided to go with my n. We¡¯re all going to infiltrate as one unit, and float under the radar while doing so.¡±


    Thaddeus stares in surprise for a moment. Truth be told, he¡¯d been expecting the three women, all with strong personalities, to take longer toe to a consensus as well. In the face of his surprise, Gwen huffs and shakes her head.


    ¡°Look, if I had known about Shadowcat¡¯s powerset ahead of time, I would have gone along with infiltration from the start. I didn¡¯t know she could convey her power to others through touch.¡±


    Laura, meanwhile, just scowls a bit and looks away. Obviously she HAD known, but still wanted to go with her all out assault n. That¡­ yeah, that all tracks. Slowly, Thaddeus nods.


    ¡°Right. And¡­ I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ve set another psychic dampener up yet, but they might not have. If they haven¡¯t, then I could reach out into the minds of any guards in our path and make it seem like they¡¯re not seeing anything as we sneak in.¡±


    Kitty beams at his contribution, while Gwen nods and Laura just settles into a sulk. Cessily, meanwhile, lets out a disappointed sigh into his ear as she finally ceases the molestation he¡¯d been ignoring while they all talked.


    <em>¡°Ah well¡­ another time.¡±</em>


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t blush often, all things considered. But in that moment¡­ he¡¯s grateful for the all-concealing helmet Cessily has him wearing, because his face definitely feels hotter than normal.


    Regardless, with their n set, the five of them finally leave the treeline after a few seconds of Gwen and Laura checking the sight lines of the exhausted guards with their own enhanced sight. Once they¡¯ve found an opening, they all move as one unit, quickly approaching the walls of the abandonedpound.


    They make it through the first barrier with ease thanks to Kitty¡¯s mutation. Her ability to share her intangibility with everyone touching her means that there¡¯s no difficulty to be had in slipping all of them right on through. After that, Thaddeus reaches out and quickly ascertains that the psychic dampeners in use at thestboratory are not in use here. Either they haven¡¯t had the time to set anything like that up yet, or they simply don¡¯t have the resources to rece the ones that would have been destroyed in thest facility¡¯s self-destruct.


    Regardless of which it was, the end result is the same. Once they¡¯re within thepound¡¯s perimeter, reaching out and making sure any guards who might look their way see nothing at all is child¡¯s y for Thaddeus. This allows them to slip through the walls of one of the side buildings where Cessily feels the inert parts of her.


    They wind up in a dark storage room, and under Cessily¡¯s direction, quickly find the secure case where the remaining samples of her mercury are being kept. Breaking open the case is child¡¯s y for Laura¡¯s Adamantine ws, at which point Thaddeus simply reaches out and lets Cessily crawl from his arm to the case, reassimting those lost pieces of her.


    <em>¡°Mm¡­ good. I feel¡­ almost whole again.¡±</em>


    That¡¯s said out loud for everyone¡¯s benefit, drawing a smile from Kitty and a nod from Gwen. Thaddeus, meanwhile¡­


    ¡°What about the rest of you, Mercury? Can you feel where the parts that you said are moving could be located?¡±


    Cessily hesitates for a moment, long enough for Laura to interject.


    ¡°We should take care of Harkins first. Hunt him down, take him out. We can¡¯t risk him getting away again.¡±


    Thaddeus frowns at that. On the one hand, Laura isn¡¯t exactly wrong. On the other hand, it almost sounded like she cared more about taking down the leader of The Facility than she did about helping her friend and teammate. He wasn¡¯t sure he liked that very much, but before he can take her to task, Cessily speaks up.


    <em>¡°Talon is right. If the psychic dampeners aren¡¯t in ce, that means you can locate Harkins, right Thaddeus? Take us to him. Regaining all of my missing pieces is meaningless if he escapes again, only to threaten us more down the line.¡±</em>


    Ah, well that settled that. Apparently, Cessily was just as eager for revenge as Laura was. Fair enough. It takes Thaddeus a second of focusing on the minds spread throughout thepound, but eventually he¡¯s pretty sure he finds the man in question. Adam Harkins has a particrly twisted sort of mind, even among the sort of people that his organization has recruited to staff this facility. Indeed, even just skimming his surface thoughts leaves Thaddeus feeling dirty and unclean. Not to mention, what he picks up from them¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ that way. And I think he¡¯s working on a weapon. Something that uses the pieces from Mercury, if what I¡¯m getting is correct.¡±


    <em>¡°Thunder is right. Because the pieces of me that are moving of their own volition¡­ are also in that direction.¡±</em>


    In the end, it seemed they were being led to kill two birds with one stone. Exchanging nces between themselves, they all nod after a moment before moving on with Thaddeus leading the way. Slipping through thepound undetected continues to be a breeze given thebination of their abilities. They make an excellent team when ites to infiltration, even if they haven¡¯t really been tested in any truly meaningful way yet.


    Indeed, it doesn¡¯t take long at all before they arrive in yet anotherboratory, where Harkins is bent over a monitor, tapping away at a keyboard and mumbling under his breath. The far side of theb is dominated by a massive holding cell, with a huge vault door to keep whatever is inside of it contained. No doubt that¡¯s where the moving pieces of Mercury can be found. What had the bastard done? What had he created?


    ¡°Harkins.¡±


    Laura snarls as she reveals their presence by stepping forward. Her ws are out and she looks ready to kill. It¡¯s probably only their presence that kept her from opening with a deadly attack on the head of The Facility.


    Whipping around, they¡¯re all treated to the somewhat gratifying sight of Adam Harkins¡¯ eyes widening in shock and horror behind his sses. The scientist is quick to school his expression, but it¡¯s obvious he wasn¡¯t expecting them¡­ not even remotely. Still, a grin spreads across his face after a moment. A wild grin that doesn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to give up, X-23! And would you look at that, you even brought friends this time!¡±


    It¡¯s an act, Thaddeus realizes after a moment. The crazed grin is meant to disarm, to make them think he¡¯s off his rocker. But his mind¡­ his mind is as cool, calm, and collected as ever. It¡¯s racing a mile a minute as he looks for a way out¡­ but doesn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Harkins. There¡¯s no escape. Surrender.¡±


    As Harkins internally agrees with Laura¡¯s words that it¡¯s over and there¡¯s no escape, he nevertheless refuses to surrender. Instead¡­


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite right my dear X-23¡­ there is no escape¡­ for YOU-urk!¡±


    As the scientist whips around to try and m his hand down on a particr button on his keyboard, Thaddeus reaches out¡­ and stops him. He freezes Harkins in ce with his psychic powers, effectively stopping all traffic from the man¡¯s brain to his body. He cannot move, he cannot enact his final n¡­ which Thaddeus can tell was opening up the holding cell and unleashing the creature inside on them.


    Before Laura can take matters into her own hands and end the problem more definitively, Thaddeus knocks Harkins unconscious, causing the scientist to slump to the floor bonelessly, hitting his head on the way down. He¡¯s not dead, but he¡¯ll have a nasty bump when he wakes up. IF he wakes up.


    For a long moment, Laura looks down at him with anger in her eyes. At the same time, Kitty rushes over to the console that Harkins was working at, looking over whatever he was doing. Finally, the mutant woman curses under her breath.


    ¡°Shit¡­ this is bad. This is really bad.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Shadowcat?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ they made something. They call it Predator X. It¡¯s specifically designed to hunt down mutants and kill them. Not just kill them¡­ it consumes them and in doing so gains their powers. Like a biological Sentinel. It¡¯s capable of reproducing asexually as well¡­ we need to destroy this thing, asap.¡±


    That did sound bad. Gwen clears her throat, before moving to Kitty¡¯s side.


    ¡°Is there a failsafe maybe? A way of killing it in its holding cell.¡±


    ¡°There is, yes. But¡­¡±


    Cessily speaks up, finishing Kitty¡¯s sentence for her.


    <em>¡°But it¡¯ll be total, won¡¯t it? I¡¯ll lose the pieces that were incorporated into it forever.¡±</em>


    Kitty winces and nods.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±


    Gwen looks between him and Kitty for a moment.


    ¡°I mean¡­ how can we even be sure you could reincorporate those pieces back into yourself now that they¡¯re in another living being? Is it really work the risk?¡±


    <em>¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±</em>


    Cessily¡¯s frank admission leaves them all quiet for a moment. Finally, Kitty speaks up.


    ¡°If we were going to try to get thest parts of Cessily back, I wouldn¡¯t suggest we try to tackle this thing on our own. We¡¯d need backup¡­ we¡¯d have to call in the rest of the X-Men or something.¡±


    There¡¯s some shuffling at that idea. Meanwhile, Thaddeus clears his throat.


    ¡°Could, uh¡­ also call on the Avengers¡­ or the Fantastic Four? I know a pair of gals.¡±


    Though maybe that wasn¡¯t such a good idea. Or maybe JUST calling She-Hulk and Invisible Woman was the better idea, since they had a soft spot for him and might be willing to keep their mouths shut.


    Everyone looks at one another, nobody willing to address the elephant in the room. The easiest, simplest solution was to just use the failsafe and destroy this ¡®Predator X¡¯ right here and right now. But it woulde at the cost of Cessily¡¯sst remaining pieces. Still, she didn¡¯t seem like she was too beat up about the possibility. Or if she was, she was hiding her own feelings on the subject carefully.


    Fighting this thing by themselves though seemed like a bad idea. But then, calling in backup ALSO seemed like a bad idea. It was funny¡­ they¡¯d done everything right. They¡¯d performed perfectly. So why did it feel like they were losing here? Why did it feel like they were faces with nothing but bad decisions?


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Use the failsafe, destroy Predator X without risking anyone''s lives - 27%</strong>


    [ ] Release Predator X so they can take it down as a team - 4%</strong>


    [ ] Call in MORE back up, call in the X-Men - 6%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Call in MORE back up, call in She-Hulk and Sue Storm - 62%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 51: More Back-Up

    Chapter 51: More Back-Up


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and the girls call in some more experienced backup. It turns out to be the right call.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°You were right to call us in for this, kids. Though you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not currently working for the DA¡¯s Office. The legality of this little excursion is¡­ highly questionable.¡±


    She-Hulk¡¯s words wash over them all as she stands there with her arms crossed over her chest, standing taller than just about everyone in the room save for Thaddeus himself. Meanwhile, over at the bank ofputers, Sue Storm is currently typing away, the brilliant blonde¡¯s eyes darting back and forth across the screen as she reads all relevant data on the manufactured monster they¡¯re preparing to fight.


    In the end, Thaddeus couldn¡¯t bring himself to advocate for just using the failsafe and destroying The Facility¡¯s creation, even if it was the safest option on the table. Nor could anyone else, not with Cessily being so quiet about it. Maybe if she were more argumentative someone would have tried to convince her, but the fact that she was so epting had inversely led to no one really wanting to be ¡®that person¡¯.


    At the same time, trying to fight the thing by themselves was obviously a bad idea. Even if they could manage to take it down, the possibility of losing someone, and it¡¯s ability to feast upon mutants to gain strength and power, meant that their mostly mutant team was not quite up for the task.


    Simrly, the idea of calling in the rest of the X-Men had ultimately fallen to the wayside as well. Calling in a bunch more mutants to fight a monster made for defeating and consuming mutants seemed like a bad idea upon further reflection. Which just left the final option¡­ calling in She-Hulk and the Invisible Woman.


    In the end, Thaddeus hadn¡¯t been sure what to expect when he¡¯d dropped Jennifer and Susan a line. He¡¯d half-thought they might bring out their entire teams, maybe. But Sue was still a bit estranged from the rest of the Fantastic Four because of hertest (and likely final) breakup with Reed Richards, and Jennifer¡­ well, she¡¯d shown up alone and made it clear that the rest of the Avengers weren¡¯t necessary for this.


    Getting them both this deep into thepound hadn¡¯t been that difficult either. It just meant Thaddeus and Kitty went back out, him making sure the guards didn¡¯t see anything with his psychic abilities and Kitty getting him through the walls so they could pick up Jen and Sue and bring them both back.


    Now here they all were, with Sue reading up on the threat and Jen¡­ reading them the riot act?


    Bristling, Kitty is the one who responds to Jennifer¡¯s provocation, her hands going to her hips as she scowls heatedly.


    ¡°We¡¯re not kids, She-Hulk. As for legal¡­ the Facility doesn¡¯t have any more right to be here than we do. This clearly isn¡¯t an above board operation for them, anymore than thestboratory that they blew up.¡±


    Humming at that, Jennifer looks over at him.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you definitely should have called me about that too. Even if only after the fact. You know that explosion has taken out power, gas, and water for a good few city blocks yeah? The emergency first responders should have been aware that it was tied to illegal experimentation for their own safety, and not just a ruptured gas main.¡±


    Thaddeus winces beneath his mask, feeling appropriately chastised. She-Hulk was right, but obviously he hadn¡¯t been thinking about that at the time.


    ¡°As for what these mad scientist types are doing here¡­ two wrongs don¡¯t make a right. Thisnd and the buildings on it belong to someone out there, meaning that we¡¯re all trespassing, regardless of our reasons for doing so.¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s words hang in the air for a moment, tasting rather sour judging by the pinched expressions that those with visible faces are currently making. Even the eyes of Gwen¡¯s mask are narrowed in a somewhat petnt manner.


    But then, the big green woman cracks a grin.


    ¡°Like I said though, you¡¯re all lucky I¡¯m not working for the DA¡¯s Office right now. And you know why I¡¯m not currently practicing as a Public Defender?¡±


    She pauses briefly before delivering the punchline.


    ¡°Because sometimes, even when thew says otherwise, you¡¯ve gotta be able to set it aside to crack a few eggs.¡±


    With those words alone, Jennifer defuses the tension in the room. Albeit tension she herself had created¡­ but Thaddeus realizes that¡¯s just the statuesque woman¡¯s way of breaking the ice. She got everyone¡¯s hackles raised, and then made it clear she was on their side. Huh, pretty smart actually.


    ¡°Now then, names. I¡¯m She-Hulk, obviously. That¡¯s the Invisible Woman, in case you didn¡¯t know. And you all are?¡±


    Perking up now, Kitty is again the first to answer.


    ¡°Shadowcat!¡±


    Followed by the others in a more loose, ragtag way.


    ¡°Spider-Woman.¡±


    ¡°Talon.¡±


    <em>¡°Mercury.¡±</em>


    Finally, Jennifer¡¯s eyes turn towards Thaddeus and he btedly realizes that she¡¯d actually only asked because she knew it was him under the Mercury-Armor and she was clearly very excited to hear what his moniker was going to be. Suddenly feeling a little self-conscious about his choice, Thaddeus flushes but after a moment finally answers.


    ¡°Thunder.¡±


    From the way her face scrunches up, he can tell immediately that the green-skinned heroine doesn¡¯t like it. That said, he¡¯s not expecting her to outright shut it down.


    ¡°Hm¡­ no. That¡¯s no good.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    But Thaddeus¡¯ indignation sounds weak even to his own ears, and as if they were all waiting for a chance to pounce, the others speak up as well.


    ¡°It is kind of¡­ iffy, if I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but it just doesn¡¯t really suit you.¡±


    ¡°You can definitely do better.¡±


    <em>¡°¡­ I was honestly just trying to make you feel better when I said ¡®I can dig it¡¯, Thaddeus.¡±</em>


    Thatst line from Mercury is for his ears alone, but that makes it cut all the deeper as his pride is cut to tatters by their sharp words. He sighs as he pantomimes clutching at his heart.


    ¡°Traitors, all of you¡­¡±


    Still, he wasn¡¯t that attached to the ¡®Thunder¡¯ pseudonym. In the end, Thaddeus supposed it was better to find out it was dumb now, overter after it had stuck. Still¡­


    ¡°So then what the hell should I call myself, exactly?¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause at that, but before anyone else can make a suggestion, Jennifer¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Breaker!¡±


    Silence falls for a moment, but it¡¯s not a condemning one. The others are all turning it over in their heads and have considering looks on their faces. However, Jennifer isn¡¯t done, her lips curling into a wide, wicked grin.


    ¡°You know, as in Bit-!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m done!¡±


    Whatever the big green beauty was going to say is cut off as Sue pushes off of the desk and away from the monitor, pping her hands together to get their attention. All eyes turn towards her, but the older heroine stands tall under their gazes, not cowed in the slightest by all the attention.


    ¡°You guys made the right decision,ing out here as soon as you did. Reading through Harkins¡¯ records, I was able to glean his future ns¡­ and as soon as tomorrow, he¡¯d given the orders to start the production of two more of these creatures. Right now, as far as I can tell, this Predator X is the only one in existence¡­ and fortunately for all of us, we should be able to make it thest one in existence.¡±


    Sue gives everyone a moment to let that wash over them before continuing.


    ¡°I think between She-Hulk¡¯s strength and my Force Fields, we can reliably keep this thing from munching on any of you even if we let it out. That said, it still won¡¯t be easy¡­ and while killing it might be possible, I¡¯m not entirely sure that¡¯s the best way ofpleting our stated mission goal of regaining the pieces of it that are from your friend. If any of you have anything else that might be useful in this moment, speak up please.¡±


    Only then does it dawn on Thaddeus that he DOES actually have a fairly useful power for this situation. It¡¯s not something he¡¯s had much opportunity to use, truth be told¡­ but by this point, his version of Rogue¡¯s mutant ability is more than strong enough that it should have some effect on the monster that Harkins and his Facility made¡­ right?


    ¡°I have something, yeah. If you can immobilize the creature, then I can try and drain it of its vitality and powers. Then, maybe that will weaken it enough for Mercury to take back what¡¯s hers?¡±


    Sue doesn¡¯t look all that surprised by his admission, probably because the question she¡¯d been asking had mostly been directed at him and his hodge-podge of powers in the first ce. The others are a little bit more caught off guard, probably because they don¡¯t know about Rogue and now they¡¯re wondering where he got such a thing.


    Regardless, in the end¡­ it¡¯s the best damn strategy they have. Stepping forward, She-Hulk is quick to take charge.


    ¡°Alright, Talon and Spider-Woman, you two are heavies like me so you¡¯re with me. We¡¯ll be dealing with the parts that Invisible Woman isn¡¯t covering with her Force Fields. Shadowcat, I want one of your hands on Invisible Woman at all times and as soon as that thing is let out, I want you to make the two of you intangible. She doesn¡¯t need to be tangible to use her Force Fields, and if this stupid monster is smarter than it looks, it might try and go after her if it can break free. As for Breaker and Mercury¡­ you¡¯re going to be in the thick of it if this whole n of ours is going to work. Hope you¡¯re ready.¡±


    It''s a good n. Tactically sound too. Thaddeus can¡¯t help but be a little relieved that he called in Jennifer and Susan, because from the sound of it, they¡¯d been the perfect reinforcements. As everyone nods and gets into position, Thaddeus moves forward so that he and Mercury are stood just a few feet outside of the door to Predator X¡¯s vault.


    Finally, from back over at theputers, Susan keys the vault door opening and Kitty grabs her by the shoulder the moment her hands leave the keyboard.


    Almost immediately, the creature inside of the vault begins trying to get out. Even before therge door is finished cycling open, its fighting its way out. With Jennifer, Gwen, and Laura watching the sides and razor sharp Force Fields snapping into existence on the top and bottom, Predator X only has one way to go. Right at him and Mercury.


    Thaddeus sets himself in ce, having already activated the power he got from She-Hulk, increasing his strength and durability. He also reaches out to see if he can get any sort of psychic purchase on the monster now that it¡¯s no longer in the vault¡­ but no. The thing itself is resistant to telepathic attacks, as Thaddeus had expected but hoped to be wrong about.


    Still, as it lunges towards him with rows of teeth andshing metallic whips, She-Hulk interposes herself at thest second, lunging in from the side. Her hulking green arms curl around Predator X¡¯s huge thick neck, squeezing down tight as she, along with Invisible Woman¡¯s Force Fields closing in from all other sides, stop the thing in its tracks.


    However, only for a moment. As soon as it¡¯s locked down, Predator X¡¯s ¡®flesh¡¯ begins to squirm and surge, shifting under She-Hulk¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°NOW, BREAKER!¡±


    Lunging forward himself at her shout, Thaddeus reaches for Predator X¡¯s face. Mercury flows away from his hands at thest second, allowing his palms to p unobstructed into the monster¡¯s silvery mess of flesh. Then¡­ Thaddeus activates Rogue¡¯s power at full st on the mad scientist¡¯s creation, utilizing his absorption abilities to their fullest extent for the first time.


    Predator X lets out an unearthly screech that rings through theboratory and causes even She-Hulk to cry out in pain. But Mercury¡¯s full coverage of the rest of his body protects Thaddeus¡¯ eardrums from the damaging shriek, and he holds on all the harder, wing into the monster¡¯s moldable, shifting flesh.


    It tries to pull away, but Invisible Woman is ready for that it seems, because her Force Fields are behind it now as well, pushing it into his grasp and holding it in ce. Thaddeus keeps pulling on its vitality, keeps draining it¡­ and feels all the stronger for it. Taking a step forward, he snarls as he thrusts his hands even deeper into the malleable creature. He finally finds something solid, like bone, and he grabs onto that with all his might, gripping down on it harshly and refusing to let go.


    It tries to fight back of course. But when itshes out at him, Mercury is waiting and any parts of it that Predator X tries to cut into him with are soon caught up in the progenitor of its metallic skin.


    <em>¡°Yesss¡­e to mama¡­¡±</em>


    At first, Mercury just pulls on what Predator X gives her. But eventually, the weaker the creature gets, the more she goes on the offensive as well, until spikes areshing out from his armor and into the beast, seemingly siphoning off its entire skin. Thest parts of her stolen by that bastard Harkins flow into Mercury bit by bit¡­ and then some.


    They grow together as they dismantle the mutant hunter, Mercury¡¯s armored form expanding in size as she skins the Predator X alive and Thaddeus¡¯ own body also growing a bit within it. By the time they¡¯re done, there¡¯s not much left of the creature. It can¡¯t even fight back as it copses to the ground, a literal skinless husk of its former self.


    Pulling back, Thaddeus finds he towers over She-Hulk even more than he did before now, and he¡¯s easily twice as tall as the other women in the room. It feels a little strange, being this powerful, but he certainly doesn¡¯t mind it¡­ and neither does Mercury.


    <em>¡°Oooh. To be whole again. Ah, I think I¡¯m a bit more than just whole, Thaddeus. I think we took everything that thing had to offer.¡±</em>


    She¡¯s not wrong. Thaddeus stands there feeling¡­ spectacr, even as Sue orders them to put Predator X back in the vault, at which point they¡¯re finally free to use the failsafe to destroy everyst trace of the creature¡­ or at least, what¡¯s left of it after he and Mercury got done with it.


    All¡¯s well that ends well, he supposes. Though¡­ there is still the question of whates next. He needs to debrief with Emma sooner rather thanter. And this¡­ well, these past few days have just been one thing after the other, haven¡¯t they? Good lord, he¡¯s due for a bit of a break¡­


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Stick with Thaddeus'' POV - 55%</strong>


    [ ] Switch to She-Hulk''s POV - 27%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Switch to Cessily''s POV - 18%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 52: Debriefing

    Chapter 52: Debriefing


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Wrapping things up, followed by a very necessary meeting.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°¡­ Breaker? You good?¡±


    He only realizes he¡¯s been staring at his hands for an unknown length of time when She-Hulk¡¯s concerned voice cuts through his thoughts. He¡¯s fine, but he¡¯s a little too slow to say something, prompting Mercury to speak up for him.


    <strong><em>¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±</em></strong>


    Unfortunately, her assurances have the opposite effect on pretty much everyone else in the room. Probably because Cessily¡¯s voice now has more of a weight to it than it had before. It¡¯s¡­ heavier, forck of a better word.


    Crossing her arms over her chest, She-Hulk raises an eyebrow as she looks up at where Thaddeus¡¯ face should be.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t take this the wrong way¡­ but you have to understand that I want to hear it from him. Breaker. Talk to me.¡±


    Tension is thick in the air, and it really doesn¡¯t have to be. Mercury bristles, but Thaddeus signals for her to calm down, even as he finally responds himself.


    <strong>¡°Mercury is right, I¡¯m fine. Just¡­ caught up in the moment there for a second.¡±</strong>


    Although, looking down at himself, he does see something of a challenge in his new circumstances. Draining Predator X has given both him and Mercury a lot more mass to work with. Thebined weight and size of the two of them is noughing matter, but even without Mercury covering him from head to toe, he¡¯s pretty sure he¡¯s big enough to be distinctly inhuman in appearance at this point. Gonna make it kind of hard to maintain his cover at ESU as a member of the football team going forward. ¡­ Unless?


    <strong>¡°Give me a second.¡±</strong>


    Focusing inward, Thaddeus reaches for Mystique and J¡¯s powers. He¡¯d fucked the shapeshifter enough to be able to transform into whoever he wanted, and then he¡¯d fucked the fashion designer more than enough to be able to shrink or grow to his heart¡¯s content. It was the shrinking that Thaddeus was focused on now, pulling himself in smaller and smaller.


    It works too. His weight doesn¡¯t really change, but he¡¯s able to sacrifice height and size for density, until he¡¯s finally back to ¡®normal¡¯, albeit still encased in a suit of armor made out of Mercury. Of course, his ¡®normal¡¯ is no longer really his default. His rxed state is now huge and inhuman, but so long as he¡¯s able to focus, he can still feign his old body without too much issue.


    ¡­ He was going to need a bigger bed though. Thaddeus isn¡¯t quite sure yet whether he can keep this transformation up while sleeping.


    Seeing him shrink down, She-Hulk slowly nods, the tension in her shoulders finally dissipating for real.


    ¡°Alright then. d to see you came out the other side still you. Never know with these things. And Mercury? You feeling alright as well?¡±


    <strong><em>¡°Better. I¡¯m feeling¡­ amazing.¡±</em></strong>


    She-Hulk¡¯s brow climbs at that, but ultimately she just shakes her head.


    ¡°Ominous, but I¡¯m going to let it slide. I think we¡¯ve all had a long couple of days.¡±


    Shit, she wasn¡¯t wrong. Had it truly only been two days since he¡¯d met with the two Dominos at the hotel for their evening rendezvous? It¡¯d just been one thing after another ever since then, hadn¡¯t it? He¡¯d gone from fucking Domino White and Domino ck all night long to fucking Sue, Jen, and Jan all day long, into helping Laura with the first of two illegalbs, into fucking Cessily for several hours, into helping take down the second of two illegalbs.


    ¡°What happens now?¡±


    Shadowcat is the one who voices that concern, her brow furrowed as she nces in his and Mercury¡¯s direction in concern, before focusing her attention on She-Hulk. The big green beauty hums for a moment before nodding decisively.


    ¡°Now? You lot get out of here. Leave Sue and I to clean the rest of this up.¡±


    Susan Storm looks up sharply at that but doesn¡¯t gain say her friend¡¯s words. On the other hand¡­


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    Talon doesn¡¯t look very enthused by the prospect of leaving the job unfinished. But She-Hulk isn¡¯t backing down.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I said earlier, kids. Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right, and just because these idiots weren¡¯t meant to be here, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re allowed to be here anymore than they were. We call in the authorities right now and I can probably get you all off the hook based on my name and connections, but it¡¯ll still put you on everyone¡¯s radar and tie you to me as well. You want that?¡±


    That was¡­ a very good point. Given the way Talon backs off, she clearly agrees. Nodding as she sees no one is going to pipe up, She-Hulk continues on.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Avenger. Sue here is a member of the Fantastic Four. Being part of established hero teamses with a fair amount of leeway and legal grey area. Once you lot skedaddle, I¡¯ll call in the rest of the Avengers to clean this ce up. And this guy¡­¡±


    She-Hulk nudges the still-unconscious Harkins with her foot.


    ¡°He¡¯ll go away for a long, long time. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±


    Not everyone is happy about the oue She-Hulk is describing. Thaddeus can tell that Talon and Mercury in particr would be happier with Harkins dead. But s, part of calling in upstandingdies with morals like Shadowcat and Spider-Woman, and then bonafide heroes like She-Hulk and Invisible Woman, was understanding that killing unconscious prisoners in cold-blood was decidedly off the menu.


    So while not everyone was happy, nobody was going to say anything. They understood that this was the best they were going to get. Still, Thaddeus can¡¯t help but worry. Not for any of them, but rather¡­


    ¡°And you¡¯re sure that you two aren¡¯t going to get in trouble for any of this?¡±


    She-Hulk smiles at that and shakes his head.


    ¡°Nah. It¡¯ll be fine, but I appreciate the concern Breaker. Like I said, being an Avenger gives me a lot of wiggle room. The other Avengers will be a little annoyed I went off half-cocked without alerting them earlier, but it¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything new where I¡¯m concerned. And besides, once they learn about Sue¡¯s current romantic woes, they¡¯ll think they understand exactly why she and I went looking for trouble, just the two of us.¡±


    That finally does get a squawk from Sue, who¡¯s eyes widen as she whips around towards her opponent.


    ¡°H-Hey! They don¡¯t need to know about that!¡±


    The look She-Hulk gives her friend isrgely pitying.


    ¡°Sue¡­ darling. You and Reed are one of New York¡¯s primary power couples, emphasis on the power. If not THE power couple. Unless you¡¯re nning to go back to him¡­ again, then there¡¯s no world in which the news isn¡¯t going to leak eventually. I¡¯m not saying we have to be the ones to leak it, but ask yourself this¡­ would you rather control the narrative, or let it happen naturally?¡±


    Pausing, She-Hulk smirks a little bit.


    ¡°Unless of course you ARE thinking about going back to Reed after all¡­¡±


    Despite that seemingly being what Sue had done many times before, it¡¯s obvious from the tone of She-Hulk¡¯s voice that she doesn¡¯t think that option particrly likely this time around. And given the quick look that Sue throws Thaddeus¡¯ way, he suspects he might be part of the reason why.


    Still, the blonde does at least take a moment to really think about it before finally letting out an explosive breath.


    ¡°N-No¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±


    With that, it¡¯s settled. No one really has any other objections to She-Hulk¡¯s n on how to close out the night, which at this point has be early morning really. The sun is already up by the time they extract from the facility again, once more using Shadowcat¡¯s ability to phase through walls and his ability to make sure the guards don¡¯t register their existence.


    As far as anyone was concerned, they were never there. The Facility hadn¡¯t even had time to set up proper security cameras, given just how fast they¡¯d been able to track them down to this newpound.


    Those guards were going to be in for a bad time when She-Hulk called the Avengers down on their heads, but that really wasn¡¯t Thaddeus¡¯ problem, he decided. While they probably weren¡¯t die hard supporters of The Facility¡¯s ethos or anything like that, they had to have known what they were getting into, and that being part of a ndestine, questionably legal organization came with consequences.


    Speaking of consequences, or at least aftershocks¡­ thest thing She-Hulk had done before they¡¯d left was let him know they¡¯d be in touch. Thaddeus definitely owed her and Sue foring out like this and helping them, and he got the impression that She-Hulk, or perhaps Jennifer Walters more urately, aimed to collect.


    But that was Future Thaddeus¡¯ problem. Present Thaddeus, on the other hand, had a promise to keep. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need sleep anymore, so once he¡¯d broken off from the others¡­ well, there was only one ce to go, wasn¡¯t there?


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ Oh Thaddeus, what am I going to do with you?¡±


    Sitting in Emma¡¯s office, he can tell that the blonde telepath hasn¡¯t gotten much sleep over thest couple of days. He feels rather guilty for the part that he yed in that, but at the same time¡­


    ¡°Seems you¡¯ve already done it, Emma.¡±


    Her eyes sh for a moment at his rejoinder, but rather than get mad, she lets out a smallugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t even be mad in the end, because all of this was initiated by my actions, wasn¡¯t it? Those Luck Powers are certainly serving you well, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Her tone is a distinct mixture of ruefulness and exasperation. Still, she¡¯s not wrong. While all of Thaddeus¡¯ decisions were still his own, he¡¯s not sure he would have had half the opportunities he had over thest two days if it wasn¡¯t for fucking the two Dominos all night long. From meeting with the three heroines in the hotel lobby, to catching a single glimpse of Laura before she could run off without him¡­ everything could be said to have been prompted by Lady Luck, in a way.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still the elephant in the room, isn¡¯t there? Care to introduce yourself, Mercury?¡±


    There¡¯s a pause at that. Thaddeus isn¡¯t wearing the armor anymore. Instead, he¡¯s dressed in a snazzy suit that fits him quite well, but at the same time does not in any way seem like something he would normally wear. For a brief moment, nothing happens¡­ and then slowly, Mercury slides off of his body and into the empty chair next to his own.


    Retaking the human form that Thaddeus had fucked into existence over the course of several hours, the red head pouts a bit as she crosses her arms over her chest and gives Thaddeus a betrayed nce.


    ¡°You told her about me.¡±


    It¡¯s not a question, but a statement of fact. Thaddeus inclines his head, and then answers the underlying question anyways.


    ¡°I did, Cessily. I don¡¯t like keeping secrets, especially from Emma here. We¡¯re partners. You insisted oning with me, and I told you that you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to just stay silent.¡±


    Huffing, Cessily just pouts some more. Rather than get angrier with him though, she looks to Emma, her eyes narrowing as she studies the blonde seated behind her desk.


    ¡°¡­ So you¡¯re Thaddeus¡¯ employer, is that it?¡±


    Smiling thinly at the clear provocation, Emma tilts her head to the side.


    ¡°Officially, I¡¯m Thaddeus¡¯ handler. Unofficially, I¡¯m his partner, just like he said. And you, my dear Cessily Kincaid, have decided to insert yourself into something¡­rger than yourself.¡±


    Cessily¡¯s eyes narrow further at that.


    ¡°Yeah? Well I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going anywhere, even if you try to run me off. Someone needs to make sure you don¡¯t get Thaddeus killed.¡±


    Emma raises an eyebrow at that, distinctly unimpressed.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not the one who needed to be rescued, Ms. Kincaid. Nor am I the one who dragged Thaddeus into more danger just because I was upset over a missing nail.¡±


    Growling, Cessily uncrosses her arms in order to grasp the arms of the chair, looking like she wants to fling herself at Emma.


    ¡°That¡¯s-!¡±


    But Emma isn¡¯t done, though it¡¯s obvious she waited for Cessily to start responding before cutting her off on purpose.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve done more to protect Thaddeus from the powers that wish to do him harm than you can ever know, girl. You feel a debt of gratitude towards him right now, but how long will that feelingst? How long until you decide that you¡¯ve paid him back and no longer owe him anything? How long before you abandon him to the wolves? Rest assured, when that timees, I will still be there for Thaddeus, because our partnership extends beyond such simple, pedestrian things as gratitude.¡±


    Whoa. Thaddeus blinks, a little taken aback by Emma¡¯s words. He reaches out telepathically, just like he did to inform her of Cessily¡¯s insistence on being present in the first ce. This time, he¡¯s asking her to maybe tone it down a little¡­ but without even taking her eyes off of Cessily Kincaid, Emma sends him back a feeling to let her work a little longer. She¡¯s building up to something, he can tell.


    ¡°Never.¡±


    Cessily¡¯s response, though quiet, is positivelyden with emotion as she res across the desk at Emma. The arms of the chair warp in her grasp, betraying her true anger.


    ¡°I will never abandon Thaddeus. You think my gratitude is so cheap? I owe him my life. Not just for saving me from those sick fuckers, but also for giving me back everything I lost. I won¡¯t ever forget what he¡¯s done for me, and I don¡¯t intend on calling it one and done any time soon.¡±


    Cessily turns to him, her eyes filled with raw vulnerability and deep emotion.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re stuck with me, alright? Unless you tell me right now, in no uncertain terms, that you want absolutely nothing to do with me¡­ then you¡¯re stuck with me. I¡¯m not going to betray you to the X-Men or anyone else. I¡¯ll turn my back on them in a second if that¡¯s what it takes. All I want¡­ is to be with you.¡±


    Wow. This was¡­ a lot. Before Thaddeus can even think up a proper response to that confession, Emma interjects.


    ¡°I think we should tell her, Thaddeus. Everything.¡±


    Both his and Cessily¡¯s heads whip back around at that, Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widening as he looks at Emma and realizes this was all part of the n. He¡¯d have realized that even without feeling through their telepathic connection that this was precisely what she¡¯d been aiming for. She wants to bring Cessily on board. Maybe that bit before was a test, or maybe she was just seeing how far Cessily would go.


    Either way, she¡¯s now thrown the ball into Thaddeus¡¯ court, both to make it clear to Cessily that they truly are equal partners and Thaddeus has just as much say in things as she does, and also to help him score even more brownie points with the grateful mutant woman.


    Devious. Diabolical, one might say. It was¡­ a lot. Reading Cessily in on not just the Hellfire Club but also his and Emma¡¯s ns for it was¡­ well, it was a risk. And much like him, he doubted Emma could read Cessily¡¯s mind to be absolutely sure of her intentions.


    So that all said¡­ was it worth the risk?


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Read Cessily in on all their ns and make her a co-conspirator - 84%</strong>


    [ ] Tell her some of the truth, knowing Emma will understand and back him up regardless - 13%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] No, it''s not worth the risk to Cessily. Better to cut her off now than draw her into their games - 3%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 53: Disclosure

    Chapter 53: Disclosure


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>A serious convo is had~</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Thaddeus hesitates for a moment before realizing there¡¯s no point. Lie to Cessily? After everything they¡¯ve been through? It might have been less than a day, but Thaddeus still can¡¯t imagine doing so. Furthermore, he can tell just by looking into the other mutant¡¯s eyes that she wouldn¡¯t ept being cut off for her own safety.


    In the end, the path forward is obvious. Emma is right. That said, Thaddeus lets out a sigh and looks Cessily dead in the eyes.


    ¡°Emma and I are a part of the Hellfire Club.¡±


    Well, technically he hadn¡¯t even had his debut yet, but still, he didn¡¯t want to overplicate things. This would be tough enough without confusing Cessily or-


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Thaddeus blinks, a little caught off guard by Cessily¡¯s confusion. The female mutant¡¯s brow is furrowed, and as he slides his gaze over to Emma, he can see that she¡¯s mildly surprised by theck of knowledge as well. Finally though, the blonde chuckles.


    ¡°Ah. I suppose Xavier does like to hold his cards close to his chest, doesn¡¯t he? For all that he considers himself an educator and teacher and you all his students, more often than not he acts more like your protector, shielding you from the truths of the world even if ites at your expense.¡±


    That gets a frown on Cessily¡¯s face, though besides shifting in her chair a little bit, she doesn¡¯t rise to Charles Xavier¡¯s defense. She doesn¡¯t take the bait. Instead, she focuses on what¡¯s important.


    ¡°What is the Hellfire Club?¡±


    Thaddeus and Emma share another nce, but in this case Thaddeus feels like Emma is the best one to exin it, so he nods his head in her direction, ceding the floor. Looking back to Cessily, Emma steeples her hands on the desk in front of her.


    ¡°On the surface, the Hellfire Club is an exclusive club for those of¡­ high society. It started out life as a British Gentleman¡¯s Club back in the neenth century, but these days has gone international.¡±


    Cessily assimtes this information for a moment, before repeating what Emma had originally said.


    ¡°On the surface¡­¡±


    Smirking slightly, Emma inclines her head.


    ¡°Indeed. Below the surface, the Hellfire Club has its hands in crime syndicates all over the world and is involved in dozens of illegal enterprises that have made its leading members even wealthier than their public, legal holdings would suggest.¡±


    Cessily¡¯s eyes widen at that, and she nces around the office for a moment, as if truly taking everything in for the first time. Emma gives her a moment before dropping the real bombshell on her.


    ¡°Of course, beneath even that, there is anotheryer. The true reality of the Hellfire Club¡­ is one of mutant domination. The leadership of the Hellfire Club is made up of the Lords Cardinal, each one holding the title of a colored Chess Piece. There is a ck King and Queen who oversee a ck Knight, Bishop, and Rook. And then there is a White King and Queen who oversee a White Knight, Bishop, and Rook. Not all of these positions are currently filled however¡­ and that¡¯s the way our current leader, the ck King, likes it.¡±


    Thaddeus already knows all of this, of course. After he and Emma had fucked in her diamond form back during that weekend where they¡¯d worked hard to increase his telepathic abilities and supe up her psychic powers at the same time, they hadn¡¯t JUST fucked. Emma had dropped a ¡®hint¡¯ in the form of letting him know that there were elements of the Hellfire Club out to get him, but that wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Eventually, after enough sex, she¡¯d talked. They¡¯d talked. It had been a lot, but Thaddeus needed to know. He needed to know who his enemies were, both in the immediate future and down the line. He needed to know who and what he would be fighting, if it came down to it¡­ no, WHEN it came down to it.


    As such, none of this is a surprise to him, even as Emma continues exining things to Cessily.


    ¡°I am the White Queen, but there currently is no White King. Thest one was not a mutant and was discovered to be conspiring against the rest of the organization. He was removed by the current ck King, who has seen it more fitting to keep the position vacant since, as it allows all of the power of the Hellfire Club to be consolidated in his hands.¡±


    Cessily huffs and crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Politics.¡±


    Her disdainful tone makes it clear what she thinks of such things, but at least she doesn¡¯t sound personally disgusted with him or Emma. Smirk growing, Emma inclines her head again.


    ¡°Quite. Though it gets even more convoluted then that. The ck Queen is even more power hungry than the King. She sent me to recruit Thaddeus in the first ce because she recognized a potential in him that made her¡­ ravenous. Her intentions are thus: She wishes to prop Thaddeus up as an eventual contender for the vacant throne of White King, positioning him against the ck King for an eventual victory that will see his counterpart toppled. Then, once that¡¯s over¡­ she would consume Thaddeus entirely, taking all of his power for herself.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Cessily¡¯s horror on his behalf warms his heart. Thaddeus just smiles a wan smile as she looks over at him with wide eyes. Yes, learning of Selene Gallio and her ultimate ns for him had been¡­ well, tough was a word for it. It took a while to properly process the fact that an ancient sorceress mutant with more than ten thousand years under her belt had chosen him for her next big meal.


    He was worried about that eventual confrontation of course, don¡¯t get him wrong¡­ but as he and Emma had discussed, they were already making every possible effort to forego the ck Queen¡¯s desired oue.


    Reaching over, Thaddeus grabs Cessily¡¯s hand and gives it aforting squeeze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Cessily. Emma and I are on top of things.¡±


    Gripping his hand and not letting him take it back, Cessily scowls.


    ¡°How, exactly? How are you preparing yourself for fighting this¡­ this bitch?¡±


    Thaddeus smiles.


    ¡°When she sent Emma to recruit me, she did so with specific intentions and expectations. The ck Queen is strong¡­ and at this point, probably more powerful than all three of usbined. However, she¡¯s not all-powerful or all-knowing. She doesn¡¯t know the full extent of my mutant abilities, nor does she know exactly who I¡¯ve been in bed with.¡±


    Looking to Emma, he lets her pick up where he¡¯s left off, something the blonde does easily.


    ¡°The ck Queen is unaware that Thaddeus¡¯ power-boosting goes both ways. Otherwise, he would likely be locked up somewhere so that she could¡­ drain him in a more carnal fashion. She also isn¡¯t aware of the true extent of Thaddeus¡¯ growth either. She wanted to keep him weak in some ways while growing his strength down a very narrow corridor. Needless to say, I have not followed her Will to the letter in that regard. Thaddeus is a very versatile young man at this point, and rapidly bing a powerhouse in a number of different ways.¡±


    All of that seems to give Cessily some sce. Her back straightens and she shoots Thaddeus a smile while squeezing the hand she¡¯s holding.


    ¡°Heh, you can say that again.¡±


    But after a moment, the smile drops and she looks back to Emma, frowning once more.


    ¡°¡­ Are you sure you shouldn¡¯t just go to Xavier for protection though? The X-Men have connections with other Hero Groups. Hell, Thaddeus himself has an in-road with the Avengers now. He used it tonight. They could handle the Hellfire Club right? You guys don¡¯t have to do all of this alone.¡±


    Emma¡¯s smirk drops as well, and though she holds back the scowl that Thaddeus can tell wants to overtake her face, her features nevertheless gain an icy quality to them.


    ¡°That is not an option. Despite the animosity of the ck King and Queen, the Hellfire Club is not a threat to be destroyed. It is an asset to be taken and seized for our own ends.¡±


    Squeezing his hand harder, Cessily has no problem scowling herself as she leans forward.


    ¡°Who says? You? You say you¡¯ve sided with Thaddeus on this, but aren¡¯t you using him just as much as the ck Queen wants to? When all is said and done and you¡¯ve taken down the ck King and Queen, whoes out on top? You, right? Is Thaddeus supposed to even survive to that point, in your perfect vision of the future?! If you really cared about him, you wouldn¡¯t be putting him in danger in the first ce!¡±


    Emma stiffens at the usation, while Thaddeus blinks in rm. He hadn¡¯t expected Cessily to go on the attack like that, but perhaps it¡¯s only because she¡¯s confused about the situation.


    ¡°Cessily¡­¡±


    At the sound of his voice, the female mutant turns to him, an imploring look in her eyes. But Thaddeus just squeezes her hand and shakes his head.


    ¡°This is as much my choice as it is Emma¡¯s.¡±


    Yes, she¡¯d manipted him into joining the Hellfire Club originally, all the way back at the start. But since then, Thaddeus had gone into every decision he¡¯d made since with both eyes wide open. He knew full well what he was getting into and how dangerous it would be. And sure, yeah, ever since sleeping with the two Dominos, he¡¯d actually gained a surprising number of ¡®outs¡¯ if he wanted to take them.


    ¡­ But he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Emma and I are partners in this scheme, Cessily. We¡¯re both risking everything. If any of our enemies find out what we¡¯re up to, Emma and I are both dead. But if we can seed, if we can take them down, then we stand to gain so much more.¡±


    Cessily hesitates, looking torn for a moment. She nces between him and Emma before focusing back on him.


    ¡°¡­ You want to be the head of an international criminal organization, Thaddeus? You want to¡­ to control the Hellfire Club with her, no matter what it costs you?¡±


    Thaddeus winces, hearing the unspoken ¡®even if it costs you your soul?¡¯. He gets why Cessily isying it out like that. Trying to shock him out of his lofty goals and wide-eyed daydreams, perhaps. But¡­ these thoughts aren¡¯t any new to him. He¡¯s had plenty of time to think about all of this already. And he¡¯s made his choice all the same.


    ¡°Yes, Cessily. I don¡¯t have any intentions of diving off the deep end, and I think Emma and I would both like to clean up the organization once we¡¯re in charge¡­¡±


    That gets a silent nod from Emma herself before Thaddeus continues on.


    ¡°¡­ But at the same time, I don¡¯t want to go and hide under She-Hulk¡¯s skirts or rely on Charles Xavier to protect me. I want to live my own life and forge my own path. I know Emma is using me, but I¡¯m using her too. The two of us have a mutually beneficial rtionship built on using one another. I trust her because I know her ambitions, and I know I¡¯m uniquely suited for making her dreams a reality.¡±


    There¡¯s a long pause after that, leaving Thaddeus to wonder if they might have been TOO honest with Cessily. At the end of the day, it wasn¡¯t as though they could wipe this conversation from her mind if she decided to turn on them or anything like that. Her thoughts were too inhuman and too slippery for telepathy to grasp onto.


    Perhaps telling Cessily everything hadn¡¯t been the best idea after all-


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­ Okay?¡±


    Smirking a little bit, Cessily shrugs.


    ¡°I¡¯m in. I said it before. You¡¯re stuck with me, Thaddeus. I¡¯m not going to betray you or your¡­ partner to anyone. Not the X-Men. Not the Avengers. If this is what you want¡­ then it¡¯s what I want too.¡±


    She¡¯d said as much earlier, before him and Emma had spilled the beans, but he hadn¡¯t truly understood just how much she meant it. Less than twenty four hours and he¡¯d somehow gained Cessily¡¯s undying loyalty. It seemed he was pretty good at that, to be quite honest, but this¡­ this had to be a record even for him.


    ¡°Well¡­ alright then. Happy to have you on board. From what Emma has told me, we¡¯ll need all the help we can get against the ck King and Queen.¡±


    Cessily perks up at that, looking back to Emma. At least the blonde behind the desk looks a little bewildered as well.


    ¡°Great! So what¡¯s next?¡±


    After pausing to collect her thoughts for a moment longer, Emma clears her throat and rallies.


    ¡°Ahem. Well, there¡¯s an eventing at the end of the month. A Hellfire G where Thaddeus will be making his debut as a member of the Hellfire Club. He won¡¯t be the focus of the event or anything, he¡¯s not that important yet, but he will draw some attention. My hope is that his newfound Luck along with the other skills he¡¯s gathered along the way will see him through, but there¡¯s still plenty of possibility for disaster.¡±


    Taking that in, Cessily nods after a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±


    Before Emma can say anything to that, Cessily quickly borates.


    ¡°He can wear me, perhaps under a normal suit. I can disguise myself as a second skin and give him an additionalyer of protection. And if the worstes to worst, I can be a suit of armor at a moment¡¯s notice.¡±


    Emma slowly nods but Thaddeus frowns.


    ¡°That will put you in danger, Cessily¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going.¡±


    Her tone brooks no argument, and Thaddeus just sighs in the end, knowing there¡¯s no point in fighting her harder. He shakes his head even as a rueful smile slides onto his face¡­ but the smile drops a momentter when Emma speaks up.


    ¡°Of course, if she¡¯s going to be hidden under your suit, you¡¯re still going to need an additional plus one.¡±


    Thaddeus blinks and looks at Emma, confused. The blonde at least has the good grace to be grimacing after dropping a bombshell like that on him.


    ¡°I thought I was going as your plus one, Emma.¡±


    Shaking her head, Emma sighs.


    ¡°Change of ns, which is part of the reason I wanted to talk to you on top of debriefing you regarding the events of thest forty-eight hours. I¡¯ve been¡­ informed that I will be attending this G on the arm of the ck King. He does not care that I had my own date for the evening already, nor was I foolish enough to bring you up to try and dissuade him. It would be better if the two of you kept your interactions¡­ minimal for the time being.¡±


    Oh. That would do it, he supposed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t altogether a bad thing. It means that the ck Queen is definitely NOT attending, and that means she won¡¯t be able to tell from a nce that you are more than she was expecting you to be at this point in time. Still, your attendance is necessary all the same, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be showing yourself off. Being alone might work¡­ but having a beauty hanging off your arm couldn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Giving him a smile, Emma nods.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you whether you wish to go it alone or bring a date. With Ms. Kincaid at your back, you won¡¯t truly be alone¡­ but if you wish to have further back up, then I leave it to your discretion.¡±


    Well damn.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Bring Natasha as his Plus One - 53%</strong>


    [ ] Bring Laura as his Plus One - 18%</strong>


    [ ] Bring Mystique as his Plus One - 26%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Bring nobody as his Plus One - 3%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>

 Chapter 54: Preparations

    Chapter 54: Preparations


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong>Thaddeus and Natasha talk about the G.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°You want me toe with you to a Hellfire G?¡±


    Natasha¡¯s disbelief is palpable as the gorgeous red head bounces up and down on his dick. Sometimes Thaddeus wished he could have a conversation with the beautiful femme fatale without it devolving into sex, but at this point this was just their rtionship. Natasha Romanoff had effectively switched to his side and she¡¯d done so specifically for more power.


    She¡¯d turned on her masters in SHIELD, agreeing to help him stonewall the spy organization so long as he wasn¡¯t asking her to do anything that was akin tomitting suicide. In exchange, Thaddeus¡¯ end of the bargain involved fucking the red head whenever they got the chance, in order to increase her abilities and make her stronger, faster, and more powerful than either the Red Room or SHIELD could ever hope to do for her.


    As such, just having a normal, tonic conversation was out of the question, especially with how busy Thaddeus was most days. So in the end, this talk had to happen at the same time that they were fucking.


    ¡­ Not that he could ever really get bored of Natasha¡¯s body anyways. She might not be the most powerful woman he¡¯s fucked, but she has one of the most perfect bodies, hands down. And considering the variety of beauties in his life, that in and of itself was saying something wasn¡¯t it?


    Full breasts but not toorge. Wide hips but not too wide. Thick, powerful thighs and a perfectly heart-shaped ass. And beneath it all was the flexibility that allowed her to go from standing to wrapping her legs around an enemy and snapping their neck in under a second. She truly put both femme and fatale in the moniker ¡®femme fatale¡¯. In fact, if one were to find that phrase in the dictionary, Natasha Romanoff¡¯s face would have to be next to it.


    That all said¡­ Thaddeus sighs and shakes his head at her question.


    ¡°I was hoping to get your opinion on the idea first, actually. See what you think of it. But¡­ yes. You¡¯re at the top of my very short list of candidates.¡±


    Natasha hums, slowing her bouncing for a moment. Sinking all the way to the base of his cock, she gyrates her hips instead as she mulls it over. Truth be told, Thaddeus didn¡¯t know for sure that Natasha was his best bet for a Plus One. He¡¯d talked it over with Emma and Cessily, as well as debriefing with Emma on everything that had happened in the brief time span since she¡¯d sent him off to fuck Domino.


    He''d been quick to discard the option of going solo. Maybe if his position in the Hellfire Club was more secured he would have had the confidence to do so, but going in alone when he was literally nobody felt like a losing gambit. Either he would fade into the backgroundpletely and attract zero attention, or he would attract all sorts of the wrong attention and it would result in disaster.


    After that, he¡¯d thought about Laura. He knew he could count on Laura for an awful lot. He knew, or at least he believed she was more loyal to him than the X-Men at this point. And he could even picture her in a dress, hanging off his arm and looking as beautiful as she did lethal.


    ¡­ However, the longer he held that mental image in his head, the more it morphed into something else. Something bloody. Laura in a dress but covered in the blood of her enemies. Could he really count on her to keep her cool in a room full of potential enemies? More than that, what if she was recognized and they were confronted?


    That fear of recognition had been what made Thaddeus consider Mystique next. She was the perfect infiltrator, after all. She could be literally anyone he wanted, in the end. Really, if one took Mystique for just her mutation, she was the correct choice every time.


    Unfortunately, her loyalty was distinctly in question. Where Thaddeus was pretty sure someone like Laura would side with him over the X-Men by now, he was equally sure that someone like Mystique would side with the Brotherhood over him. And why wouldn¡¯t she? She practically WAS the Brotherhood at this point.


    Bringing a leader of the Brotherhood of Mutants to a Hellfire G might not be an immediate disaster of an idea, but the only lever of control that Thaddeus had for Mystique was her adoptive daughter and he was loathe to abuse that. Mostly because he actually liked Rogue and would never hurt her, making it a pretty terrible lever.


    That just left Natasha. Natasha, who had already agreed to serve him for power. Natasha, who was an excellent infiltrator and a gorgeous woman in her own rights. Natasha, who could be counted on to maintain her cover and her decorum, no matter what happened.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re hoping to make them underestimate you by taking your College RA to this event then?¡±


    Thaddeus smiles at that, inclining his head slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s only part of it.¡±


    Narrowing her eyes, Natasha considers those words for a moment.


    ¡°You think some of them will recognize me for what I truly am. You¡¯re intending to have the uninformed andcking among them underestimate you, while the more informed and knowledgeable will respect you.¡±


    Layers uponyers. Thaddeus and Emma had discussed this. Going in thinking that Natasha¡¯s identity waspletely unknown would be foolish in the extreme. But there was no problem if they recognized her as a ck Widow from the Red Room. The only real threat was¡­


    ¡°Would it work, do you think?¡±


    Credit where credit is due, Natasha immediately understands what he¡¯s asking. She hesitates briefly, before slowly nodding.


    ¡°My position with SHIELD is still rtively new, so it might work yes. The Red Room will never announce my defection. Their ck Widows aren¡¯t supposed to be capable of betraying them, so situations like mine are quietly swept under the rug. Even if they send a representative to this G who clocks me, they won¡¯t make a scene¡­ they¡¯ll simply note my presence and prepare a kill squad to quietly deal with meter.¡±


    That causes Thaddeus to blink. That sounded bad¡­ very bad. He imagines a whole group of ck Widows like Natasha attacking the dorm just to get to her and doesn¡¯t like the mental image one bit. Not that it would go well for them considering the sheer amount of powerhouses contained in this one building, but there were also plenty of unpowered civilian women here as well that might wind up as coteral.


    Natasha though, seems unconcerned about this possibility as she shrugs, making her perfectly perky breasts bounce with the motion.


    ¡°As far as the rest of the world is concerned, I¡¯m still a ck Widow, not a SHIELD Agent. Most of my missions with SHIELD have been supervised and under the radar so far. You¡¯re actually my first solo mission.¡±


    Huh. That was news to him.


    ¡°So¡­ if you¡¯re asking whether we could pull off a multiyered scheme, the answer is probably yes. Those who don¡¯t know will assume I¡¯m just your beautiful RA. Those who think they know will assume I¡¯ve either been sent by the Red Room to subvert you or subverted by you. And those who actually know should keep their mouths shut even if it will cause problems down the road.¡±


    Thatst part was still concerning, but it was good to know that he¡¯d been right in his thinking otherwise. Of course, Natasha isn¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ll have to report to SHIELD about the event if you take me though, Thaddeus. Actually, I¡¯ll have to report to them either way really¡­¡±


    Frowning, Thaddeus pauses at that.


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    Sighing, Natasha runs a hand through her lush red locks as she undtes upon his member for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve falsified details of my reports for you, just as we discussed. I¡¯ve been stonewalling SHIELD as best as I can for weeks now. I¡¯ve held up my part of the bargain. But¡­ you have to know it can¡¯tst forever. Director Fury simply isn¡¯t the type to be led around by the nose for long. He¡¯ll sniff that something is up if things continue on the way they have for much longer.¡±


    When Thaddeus¡¯ frown only grows, Natasha raises an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I told you before, Thaddeus. I wasn¡¯t sent for you. I was sent to investigate the Hellfire Club through you. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m the only SHIELD asset that¡¯s been assigned to you specifically, but I highly doubt I¡¯m the only SHIELD asset that¡¯s been assigned to investigate the Hellfire Club in general.¡±


    Shaking her head, she sighs as she begins sliding up and down his cock again, though still moving slowly.


    ¡°There¡¯s probably a greater chance of another SHIELD Agent showing up at this party than there is of a Red Room Representative, truth be told. And that means either way I have to give the Director something, or we can kiss my ass goodbye.¡±


    Well damn. He hadn¡¯t known that her situation was that precarious. Seeing the understanding in his eyes now, Natasha nods, her lips pursed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take me with you, I¡¯m likely to be pulled from this mission and reassigned anyways, so long as I actually report my failure. If I don¡¯t report my failure and SHIELD finds out, then they¡¯ll realize I¡¯m not just ipetent but treacherous, and they¡¯ll move to remove me from the boardpletely.¡±


    Rolling her hips, Natasha rolls her eyes as well.


    ¡°On the flip side, if you do take me with you and I don¡¯t report something of note, then they will also know I¡¯m not on their side anymore¡­ and act ordingly.¡±


    Suddenly, Natasha looks distinctly vulnerable as she gazes down at him. Her eyes filled with worry; her lips pulled down into a concerned frown.


    ¡°If¡­ if you want me to turn on SHIELD officially, I can do so. But you and Emma Frost need to be ready to help me hide. Only then will I be able to continue serving you.¡±


    Her pussy walls flex and clench around his cock at thatst bit, clearly intentional. Thaddeus, meanwhile, finds himself momentarily lost in thought. Damned if he does, damned if he doesn¡¯t. That¡¯s what it sounds like Natasha is telling him. And yet¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring you along and you¡¯ll report to SHIELD afterwards.¡±


    It¡¯s miniscule, but the gorgeous femme fatale impaled upon his cock jolts in surprise at those words. He can tell she¡¯s caught off guard by his casual eptance. And he can also tell that she notices him noticing her surprise. Narrowing her eyes, Natasha¡¯s frown grows a bit.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re alright with SHIELD learning about whatever happens at this G, Thaddeus?¡±


    Shrugging, Thaddeus grins up at the beautiful red head, before suddenly flipping them both over. The former ck Widow exhales sharply as the air is briefly knocked out of her lungs, while Thaddeus looms over her, his cock still inside of her clenching, sopping wet cunt.


    ¡°Sure. From what Emma¡¯s told me, it¡¯s just a party anyways. It¡¯s not even my party, even though it¡¯s my introduction to Hellfire. Apparently, they hold these events all the time. I¡¯m not really expecting anything too major to happen at the G, so doesn¡¯t that make it kind of perfect for shoring up your credibility with SHIELD? You¡¯ll attend on my arm, you¡¯ll see what there is to see, and you¡¯ll report back to your superiors. It¡¯s a win-win.¡±


    Natasha groans under him, and not just because of how good his cock feels inside of her from the look of things. Though it¡¯s also at least partially that.


    ¡°Nngh¡­ and w-what if something d-does happen? I¡¯ll have to r-report that too, you know¡­¡±


    Thaddeus just shrugs again, even as he plows the beautiful red head silly. Fuck he loves fucking Natasha. She¡¯s just so perfectly suited for it, almost like she was designed to give men pleasure. To be fair, from what he knows she kind of was. She was just also designed for killing. And in many cases, she was designed for giving pleasure and then killing.


    The thought sends a shiver down Thaddeus¡¯ spine, but he¡¯s not too worried at this point. He¡¯s a fair bit tougher than the usual sort that someone like Natasha would be sent to kill.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll report it. It¡¯s not like I or Emma have any intentions ofmitting any crimes at the G. If you do see something you have to report to SHIELD, do it and let them take care of it. The only members of Hellfire that Emma and I hold loyalty towards are each other. Everyone else is fair game.¡±


    Natasha still looks a little hesitant and unconvinced, but the more he fucks her, the more she seems toe around to it, until she¡¯s wrapping her arms and legs around him tightly and moaning as she nods her acquiescence.


    ¡°A-Alright then¡­ if that¡¯s what you want to do, I¡¯m in.¡±


    Thaddeus grins. While there mighte a time when having Natasha betray SHIELD for real and then helping her to hide would be the only solution¡­ that time had yet toe. For now, at least, Natasha was way more valuable as a SHIELD Agent then she was as an Ex-SHIELD Agent. And if that meant burning some unimportant part of the Hellfire Club in the process by sing SHIELD on them, so be it.


    Burying his face in the crook of Natasha¡¯s neck, he enjoys her melodic moans as she cums again and again on his pistoning prick. Then, finally, he thrusts into her drooling pussy onest time before unloading inside of her. He can feel his red headed pet spy shudder under him in orgasmic pleasure as the pulse of power goes through them.


    He knew Natasha was more like a feral animal than a housecat. She wasn¡¯t truly loyal to him; she was loyal to the power he gave her. But that was alright, because Thaddeus was an endless font of that power. So long as Natasha stuck with him, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about power ever again.


    Pulling out of her, Thaddeus leaves the femme fatale to recover on the bed, even as he starts pulling clothes on. He still has a schedule to adhere to after all, on top of preparing for the fast-approaching G. Who knew what wasing next around the corner? But one thing was for sure¡­ he would be there to meet it, shoulders squared and stance set.


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>A/N: Can you spot the attempt at maniption from Natasha in this chapter? It didn''t quite work out, though not because Thaddeus caught it :P</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Stick with Thaddeus'' POV for the G - 23%</strong>


    [ ] Switch to Emma''s POV for the G - 23%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Switch to Natasha''s POV for the G - 55%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 55: The Hellfire Gala

    Chapter 55: The Hellfire G


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> I think I''ve been hyping this party up for like 40+ chapters now lmao.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    ¡°Your Invitation, please.¡±


    Even as the doorman takes the invitation from Thaddeus¡¯ outstretched hand, his gaze lingers on Natasha for a moment. Not all that surprising, really. She knows how good she looks right now. ck is, and always will be, her color. On top of that, the strapless dress she¡¯s wearing is designed to entuate her already perfect curves even further.


    Finally, the doorman¡¯s eyes leave her and move to the invitation, before checking it against the tablet he¡¯s holding in his other hand. After a moment, he simply nods and returns the invitation to Thaddeus.


    ¡°Wee Chad Cummings, White Pawn. You may enter.¡±


    Thaddeus tenses up at the use of his government name, but thankfully it¡¯s not so fancy an event that everyone needs to be announced. In the end, the young man decides to let it slide and they make their way into the party from there, Natasha hanging off of his arm like the beautiful essory she is.


    They make for quite the matched set, really. Her in her tight ck dress, him in his perfectly tailored all-white suit. He was a Pawn of the White Queen after all, so he had to look the part.


    As they enter the G proper, Natasha flicks her gaze around minutely, taking in the sights and checking to see just how much¡­ interest their entrance engenders. Fortunately, the answer seems to be ¡®not much¡¯. Some eyes turn their way of course, and some even linger for a moment. But those that linger only seem to be doing so because of Natasha¡¯s looks. Very few pay Thaddeus himself much attention, and those that are staring don¡¯t seem to recognize Natasha for who she is.


    No, instead they study her like a piece of meat, and as she and Thaddeus make their way further into the party, she picks up more and more ¡®admirers¡¯ along the way. Hyenas one and all. No doubt they would already be lining up to approach her if she wasn¡¯t hanging off of Thaddeus¡¯ arm.


    Not that his presence would keep all of them at bay. Oh, he was certainly physically imposing enough, being one of the tallest and most impressively built men in therge ballroom. Still as soon as they realized he was nobody special within the structure of the Hellfire Club itself, Natasha anticipated getting plenty of unwanted attention tonight.


    But not yet. For now, they had a moment to themselves, each grabbing a champagne flute from a passing server and sipping from it gingerly as they made their way further in. Well, Thaddeus sipped from it. Natasha simply pretended to drink. Best not to let anything cloud her judgment on a night like this.


    Part of her still bemoaned her failed maniption from back when Thaddeus first told her his intentions of bringing her along tonight. While SHIELD was very happy to hear that Natasha had gotten close enough to Thaddeus to secure this invitation, and would no doubt be very interested in whatever she told them about tonight¡­ Natasha would have preferred to use this opportunity to cut ties.


    It wasn¡¯t anything personal, at least on her end. It was simple pragmatism. Right now, she was torn between two loyalties. The first was to SHIELD, who she owed quite a bit for getting her away from the Red Room. And they aimed to squeeze everyst ounce of that debt out of her. But the second was to Thaddeus, who might just have a shot of giving her a chance at motherhood, the one thing she¡¯d secretly wanted longer than anything else.


    She would betray SHIELD in a heartbeat for that opportunity¡­ rather, she already HAD betrayed them. And the longer this whole charade went on, the greater the chance that they would find out about her change in allegiance. Natasha needed to be out from under SHIELD¡¯s thumb before her womb was healed and she wound up pregnant¡­ which she imagined would happen any day now, really.


    Every time she and Thaddeus fucked, she got stronger, faster, better. At this point, Natasha could put her fist through a concrete wall, albeit with considerable effort. She was more than the Red Room had ever intended her to be at this point. But¡­ surreptitious scans had showed she still wasn¡¯t healed from thest procedure that they¡¯d performed on her. She still hadn¡¯t recovered the one thing she wanted most¡­ the capacity for childbirth.


    On the one hand, Natasha found herself chomping at the bit in a way she¡¯d rarely done in her life. On the other hand, it was for the best really. After all, once she was confirmed pregnant, the clock would start. She would need to enact her ns to get away from¡­ everyone basically.


    Still, tonight could have been the catalyst for her cutting ties with SHIELD. If Thaddeus had taken the bait and gone with her suggestion, Natasha could have counted on him and Emma Frost to help her go to ground and hide from SHIELD. Then, when she was finally healed and confirmed pregnant, Natasha would only have had to escape from Thaddeus and Frost, a much easier set of circumstances.


    The most irritating part was Thaddeus didn¡¯t even know he¡¯d stymied her. Even now, she could tell he didn¡¯t realize her true desires. No, in the end he¡¯d shut down her ns because he actually didn¡¯t care all that much about the other parts of the Hellfire Club. He was happy to let her report to SHIELD on what she saw here tonight in order to keep up appearances with them.


    Frustrating but not unsalvageable. Though, even as that thought passes through her head, Natasha sees the first of her many admirers finally beginning to approach out of the corner of her eye. It would seem that word of who Thaddeus actually is has spread through the party by this point. As a lowly Pawn in the Kingless side of the Hellfire Club¡¯s Court, Thaddeus¡¯ influence and power was practically nonexistent.


    Natasha readies herself for whatever mighte next. If need be, she would allow herself to be peeled away from Thaddeus¡¯ side, both to protect her investment in him and to gather more information for the inevitable report to SHIELD.


    ¡­ However, before the first man can even reach them, he suddenly seems to trip over his own feet¡­ and right into a server carrying a fresh tray of finger foods. Natasha doesn¡¯t bother schooling her reaction. After all, tonight she¡¯s supposed to be Natalie Rushman, RA¡­ and Natalie would definitely go wide eyed at the embarrassing sight.


    ¡°Oh my god sir, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    ¡°Get off of me!¡±


    Food hasnded all over the man in question, and as he pushes the server away and stands up, some of it is¡­ well, saucy enough to be sticking to him. He tries to brush himself off, but to no avail. The damage is done and in more ways than one. Natasha can tell as much when the man lifts he head and winds up making eye contact with her.


    One look at her wide eyes and pitying nce and he scowls angrily before turning and walking away. Obviously, the moment had been thoroughly ruined and he wasn¡¯t going to try to seduce her off of Thaddeus¡¯ arm now that he was covered in food.


    Of course, that was just the first of several¡­ not that any of the others fare much better. Natasha finds herself watching from her periphery, actually struggling to make it seem like she doesn¡¯t notice all of the incidents that suddenly befall anyone who shows her even the slightest interest. It¡¯s honestly rather¡­ strange.


    Before any of her admirers can close in on her and Thaddeus and make a y for her, some form of misfortune always winds up redirecting them. For some, it¡¯s as simple as being interrupted and drawn into a longwinded conversation by someone they seemingly can¡¯t ignore on their way to her. For others, it¡¯s just as embarrassing and humiliating as the first, sending them skulking off in disgrace at havingmitted this or that social faux pas.


    It takes Natasha far too long to realize Thaddeus must be doing something. But before she can lean in and ask him directly if he has some sort of hand in it, there¡¯s an announcement. She and Thaddeus might not have been important enough for one¡­ but the King and Queen would be, of course.


    ¡°Announcing Sir Sebastian Shaw, your ck King and Dame Emma Frost, your White Queen!¡±


    They also don¡¯te from the entrance, but rather down the massive, bifurcated staircase in the center of the room. Natasha has to admit, Emma is giving her a run for her money in the pure white dress that the blonde is wearing. Meanwhile, Sebastian Shaw cuts quite the imposing figure in his ck and red suit, practically oozing confidence as every eye in the party turns to him and Emma.


    There¡¯s polite pping from all involved while the ck King and White Queen of the Hellfire Club descend the stairs. Natasha and Thaddeus join in as well, though Natasha feigns hesitation when Shaw¡¯s eyes fall upon her and affix there. There¡¯s the briefest of pauses before he leans over and whispers something to Emma that seems to rm the blonde, though she hides it quite well with a smile and a whisper back.


    A momentter and Thaddeus suddenly whispers to Natasha. He barely moves, doesn¡¯t even lean towards her¡­ but his words reach her ear all the same.


    ¡°Shaw has made you.¡±


    Ah. That exins the look. Natasha doesn¡¯t stiffen, though it¡¯s a near thing as she barely moves her mouth in her response.


    ¡°In what way, exactly?¡±


    Because there were differentyers to this clusterfuck. If Shaw knew she was SHIELD, they were probably all dead. But if¡­


    ¡°He recognizes you as a ck Widow, somehow. He asked Emma how I had managed to snag one of your kind. She feigned surprise and concern, telling him that you¡¯re just my dorm RA.¡±


    Ah. That wasn¡¯t¡­ terrible. But it did mean that Shaw believed her to have infiltrated this party through the Hellfire Club¡¯s newest member. And that, it seemed, was a bridge too far. The ck King steadily begins to approach, with Emma brought along for the ride hanging off his arm.


    Somehow, she doesn¡¯t think whatever Thaddeus was doing before is going to be quite so effective now, especially against a man with single-minded focus like Shaw. No, she¡¯ll have to figure out how to y this. If they¡¯re lucky, then Shaw won¡¯t expose her in front of everyone and dress Thaddeus down for falling for her tricks. But she¡¯ll have to act fast and make it clear she knows that the ck King knows who she is. Perhaps she can offer him her services in a surreptitious manner to appease him so he doesn¡¯t make too much of a scene¡­


    ¡­ But before any of that can happen, before Shaw and Frost even reach Natasha and Thaddeus, something happens over at the entrance.


    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t-mmph!¡±


    Blinking, Natasha turns her gaze towards the door along with everyone else just in time to see the strangest of sights. There¡¯s a blond man in a white suit that gives Thaddeus¡¯ attire a run for its money. Streaming into the ballroom on either side of the man are other men dressed in white, wearing masks¡­ and wielding rifles.


    But the strangest thing of all is the blond man¡¯s hand, currently covering the face of the doorman. It¡¯s not human at all¡­ rather, it gleams in the artificial lightning, clearly made of metal. Sneering, the blond man begins to squeeze.


    ¡°I am Donald Pierce, White King of the Hellfire Club. I assure you, I certainly can.¡±


    The doorman lets out a muffled scream and ineffectually ws at the metal hand, trying to pull away but to no avail. Finally, there¡¯s a squelching noise as the skull gives way under Donald Pierce¡¯s metal grasp. The doorman¡¯s head is pulped in it¡¯s entirety before the blond finally releases the corpse and allows the body to drop to the floor.


    Nobody tries to stop him, likely in part because of the dozens of masked gunmen dressed in white that now line the party¡¯s walls, all of them looking more than ready to shoot anyone who dares to make a move.


    Flicking the gore off of his metal fingers, the self-proimed White King strides into the G, an arrogant smirk on his face as he eventually finds himself standing across from Sebastian Shaw and Emma Frost. Natasha and Thaddeus have beenpletely forgotten by the ck King at this point in time. Instead, every ounce of Shaw¡¯s attention is focused on this neer¡­ on this challenger.


    ¡°Pierce. Ever the cockroach, I see.¡±


    Shaw¡¯s drawl draws a bark ofughter from Donald Pierce, even as the blond man sneers and clenches his hands¡­ both of them metal, Natasha finally notices, into fists.


    ¡°Did you think I would let a filthy mutant kill me? Did you think that your vaunted power was enough to put down ME?! Your reckoning hase, Shaw. The White King has returned!¡±


    Despite the boasting, despite the implicit threats, Shaw lookspletely unperturbed.


    ¡°You are no longer the White King, Pierce. You were conspiring against the Hellfire Club, and for that I removed you from your post.¡±


    Now, Pierce gets truly angry, stabbing a metal finger in Shaw¡¯s direction.


    ¡°That is not your call to make, Shaw! The ck King does not have the power to remove the White King from his position! And I did not conspire against the Hellfire Club. I simply sought to purify it of the tainted rabble that had infected it over the years! YOU are the threat to the Hellfire Club here, not ME. And tonight¡­ tonight, the infection will finally be excised.¡±


    Shaw looks more amused than anything else as he gazes around at the forces Pierce has brought to bear against him for a brief moment. When he looks back to his counterpart, he doesn¡¯t seem at all worried.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t brought enough men.¡±


    Gnashing his teeth, Pierce snarls.


    ¡°Them? They¡¯re just insurance. I don¡¯t need them to deal with you. No, they¡¯re just here to make sure no one interferes. I¡¯m going to deal with you myself, Shaw. Right here, right now. My exalted science against your filthy mutation for all to see. Once and for all, all will know you for the pathetic piece of scum you are!¡±


    Oh wow. That was¡­ well, it was better than being stuck in a kill box as Pierce ordered his gunmen to open fire. But not by much. They were still surrounded, and while Natasha was more confident of her capacity for tanking bullets than she¡¯d ever been before¡­ if Pierce knew he was dealing with mutants tonight, there was no telling what sort of ammunition those rifles held.


    Still, this was between Shaw and Pierce. They didn¡¯t have to involve themselves¡­ right? Natasha nces to Thaddeus, just to make sure they¡¯re on the same page.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] They''re on the same page, Thaddeus isn''t going to step in here - 91%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] They''re not on the same page, Thaddeus decides to make a ssh by stepping in - 9%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 56: Confrontation)

    Chapter 56: Confrontation)


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> Luck will only take you so far.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Well, that escted quickly. Though Natasha didn¡¯t need to worry about Thaddeus stepping in and making a fool of himself. Even if that had been his first inclination, which it wasn¡¯t, Emma was in his head already, telling him not to make a move.


    <em>Stay back. I don¡¯t know how Pierce survived or what he might be capable of, but even if you can defeat him, Shaw won¡¯t look any more favorably upon you for it.</em>


    Yeah, Thaddeus had figured as much. That¡¯s why he stays put, even as Cessily roils against his skin underneath his pristine white suit. Even as Shaw releases Emma¡¯s arm from his, stepping forward to face Donald Pierce in the middle of the room, Thaddeus stays put. Emma, for her part, moves over to the side, close to him and Natasha but not directly next to them.


    Everyone else stays quiet and still, Pierce¡¯s mercenaries keeping them all cowed with the promise of interlocking fire from their dangerous-looking rifles. There¡¯s a long, pregnant pause before Shaw lets out a dark chuckle.


    ¡°Shall we then? I¡¯ll even give you the first move, Pierce. Show me this ¡®exalted science¡¯ of yours.¡±


    Sebastian Shaw¡¯s overwhelming confidence cuts through the tension hanging over the party, and even gets a few titters from the watching crowd. This in turn only serves to infuriate Donald Pierce more as the former, or perhaps current White King stomps forward, his angry steps leaving cracks in the floor with each move he makes.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret that, Shaw.¡±


    Honestly, Thaddeus was just wondering how this had happened. Emma had been so sure that Pierce was dead¡­


    <em>Well yes. Shaw did tear off his arms and legs. Usually, being reduced to a torso is also enough to reduce someone to a corpse. But I suppose someone must have saved him and¡­ repaired him.</em>


    Thaddeus frowns at Emma¡¯s telepathic words, his eyes roaming up and down Pierce¡¯s body. Right, it¡¯s not just the hands then. Its both arms and both legs. The mutant-hating man is effectively a cyborg at this point. But then, Thaddeus probably should have been able to guess that from whatever was going on in Donald Pierce¡¯s head that was keeping him from probing his mind.


    Actually, it reminded Thaddeus of something. It felt almost¡­ familiar in a way.


    Before he can really ponder that familiarity further however, Pierce has finished closing the distance between him and Shaw and winds up the bloody fist he¡¯d used to crush the skull of the doorman. For a second, it makes for an interesting tableau.


    On the one side, a man dressed all in white with a face of pure rage and a gleaming metal fist covered in blood pulled back. On the other side, a man dressed in ck, standing with his arms literally sped behind his back and a smirk on his face as he makes no move to defend himself.


    Thaddeus half-expects Shaw to dodge or something as Pierce throws his fist forward with a shouted roar. But¡­ no. Shaw takes it right on the chin, his entire body turning to the side from the force of the blow. Thaddeus thinks he sees a faint glow as well as far from being downed, Sebastian Shaw stays standing.


    Silence reigns over the ballroom for a long moment as everyone, including Pierce, watches Shaw slowly straighten up, no worse for wear with that smirk still on his face.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Pierce blinks and then gets even angrier, letting out an animalistic rage-filled cry as he brings both his metal fists down upon Shaw, again and again. Thaddeus watches on, a little stupefied. He¡¯d been expecting more. He¡¯d been expecting a battle of titans, of equals and peers. He hadn¡¯t been expecting¡­ this. Oh sure, it¡¯s not all punches. Some of Pierce¡¯s blows are electrified, some of them seem to almost glow with radioactive energy. He¡¯s pulling out all the stops. Only¡­


    Isn¡¯t he ying right into Shaw¡¯s hands? Isn¡¯t he giving his enemy everything he needs to destroy him? What was Pierce doing? Why was he giving Shaw so much kic energy? Was he stupid?


    <em>He doesn¡¯t know.</em>


    Thaddeus blinks, and nces over in Emma¡¯s direction. She¡¯s watching the fight with a nk expression, even as she exins things to him.


    <em>Donald Pierce knows that we¡¯re mutants. He even managed to uncover my status as a telepath. But Shaw¡¯s own mutation is a closely guarded secret. And Pierce has never been one for patience. He made his move without fully understanding what he was up against, and Shaw tore him to pieces for it. Now¡­ he¡¯s done the exact same thing, all over again.</em>


    Oh. Well that changed things didn¡¯t it? That recontextualized this entire encounter. As Donaldys into Shaw with all of his artificial might, truly testing his ¡®exalted¡¯ science against Shaw¡¯s ¡®filthy mutation¡¯, it bes abundantly clear, at least to Thaddeus, that this entire situation is already a foregone conclusion.


    Really, it¡¯s only a matter of waiting for Shaw to get bored at this point-


    SMACK!


    A ripple of shock runs through the ballroom as Shaw finally acts, his handing up at lightning speed and catching Pierce¡¯s next fist in its palm. The blond man, so caught up in the moment, is already swinging with his other fist before he even registers that fact.


    SMACK!


    And so the second fist gets caught in Shaw¡¯s other palm, leaving Pierce¡¯s hands trapped in the ck King¡¯s grasp. The self-proimed White King¡¯s eyes widen in outrage, even as Shaw¡¯s expression transforms into a grinning sneer.


    ¡°My turn.¡±


    The screeching of metal being rent asunder fills the ballroom and many of the party¡¯s guests flinch away and wince in pain from the noise. Pierce, meanwhile, can only howl in outrage and agony as Shaw crushes his metal fists into unused scrap metal¡­ and then RIPS Pierce¡¯s artificial arms clean off of his body before kicking him backwards.


    The armless White King falls to his back, the sparking servos at his shoulders wiggling and writhing uselessly as Shaw holds his removed limbs to the side for a moment before dropping them contemptuously to the ground to begin striding forward.


    For the first time since his arrival, Thaddeus sees fear sh across Donald Pierce¡¯s face. But the man doesn¡¯t seem like the type to despair. Instead, that fear is almost immediately reced with more anger, the blond¡¯s rage rising to fresh new heights as his face purples dramatically.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough out of you, Pierce.¡±


    <em>Get ready.</em>


    Thaddeus is honestly already tensing up, but Emma¡¯s warning helps him realize what he¡¯s anticipating, just before it happens.


    As Shaw arrives over the downed form of Donald Pierce, he lifts his foot up, and it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s about to end things. But then, if it¡¯s obvious to them, it¡¯s equally obvious to Pierce. But the White King isn¡¯t the type to beg for his life. Especially not from a ¡®filthy¡¯ mutant¡¯. Instead¡­


    ¡°KILL THEM! KILL THEM AL-URK!¡±


    There¡¯s a rather disgusting squelching noise as Shaw brings his foot down through Pierce¡¯s chest, shattering his ribcage, bursting his lungs, and quite literally smashing his heart into a paste judging by the positioning. But¡­ Pierce¡¯sst orders are spoken all the same. And his masked mercenaries are apparently the type to follow said orders even after their boss¡¯ demise.


    As rifles are raised with military precision and fingers hit triggers, Cessily bursts out from under Thaddeus¡¯ suit, covering him from head to toe in his armor¡¯. Thaddeus, meanwhile, immediately stops holding back his true size, growing even as he moves to try and position himself as best as possible between the mercenaries and Natasha and Emma.


    Natasha is closer to him of course, so it¡¯s easier to shield her with his body. Fortunately, Emma has a diamond form that she¡¯s already switched into just as the bullets start flying.


    What follows is rather hectic as people, likely very important people, die. After all, this was a Hellfire G, a meeting of the rich and the elite to discuss things like policymaking and how to better enrich themselves at the expense of everyone else.


    The attendance for the evening is made up of businessmen, politicians, movie stars, athletes. The rich and the powerful of society.


    And most of them are NOT bulletproof. Even as Thaddeus, Natasha, Emma, and Shaw all exist as a sort of ind of imprability in the center of the party, the rest of the partygoers are not so lucky. Some have a mutation that allows them to either weather or escape the storm, but just as many are normal rich people unlucky enough to get caught in the crossfire.


    As bodies hit the floor, Thaddeus watches Shaw for a moment¡­ and realizes the ck King isn¡¯t going to do anything. As the man pulls his foot out of Pierce¡¯s chest and takes a step back, he observes the ensuing carnage with a look of detached amusement on his face. After all, it¡¯s not like he has anything to worry about. The bullets that do hit him seem to bounce right off; their kic energy absorbed by his mutation just like Pierce¡¯s punches.


    Shaw is in no danger from Pierce¡¯s mercenaries here and apparently he¡¯s willing to let just about everyone in here die because of his and Pierce¡¯s spat, it would seem. Probably some bullshit about ¡®survival of the fittest¡¯ or something, and about how any of those too weak to survive this attack have no ce in his ¡®inner circle¡¯.


    ¡­ Well fuck that. Maybe Thaddeus would get further in life if he had the same mentality as Shaw. Maybe he¡¯d be better off if he could just ignore the wanton ughter of others taking ce right in front of his eyes. Hell, he¡¯d probably fly under the radar a lot longer if he just took Natasha and ran for cover.


    Fuck. That.


    Natasha isn¡¯t some damsel in distress who needs to be taken anywhere anyways. The former ck Widow has already made for cover on her own when Thaddeus checks up on her, and once she¡¯s no longer in harm¡¯s way¡­ he acts.


    His first leap takes him into the enemy firing line. His first swipe draws the mercenaries¡¯ attention like nothing else. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Cessily barely even feels the bullets. Emma was right. Pierce hadn¡¯t understood what he was getting into here, not even slightly. If he had, he would have equipped his men with better ammunition. But they¡¯d overestimated him. They¡¯d all given Donald Pierce a bit too much credit.


    Together, Thaddeus and Cessily cut through the mercenaries like a scythe through wheat. Bodies are mmed into walls and thrown across the ballroom as Thaddeus goes on a semi-controlled rampage through their ranks. In short order, the mercenaries break. Their posthumous loyalty to their Master only extends so far and soon enough, those who can still stand on their own two feet are beating a hasty retreat back through the main entrance they¡¯de in through.


    The entire time this is happening, Thaddeus feels Shaw¡¯s eyes on him. He has the ck King¡¯s undivided attention now that he¡¯s chosen to act. For better or worse.


    Probably for the worse actually, and in more ways than one. Because when thest of the mercenaries has retreated, the fighting finally over, and Thaddeus turns his head in Shaw¡¯s direction¡­ he quickly notices something that the ck King has not yet realized.


    Donald Pierce¡¯s body is missing. There¡¯s no way he survived that chest stomp. His heart would have beenpletely pulverized by that blow. And yet¡­ the self-proimed White King¡¯s corpse is gone, only a bloody stain left in its wake.


    When Shaw notices that Thaddeus¡¯ attention is not entirely on him, the man turns and pauses, staring down at the empty spot where he¡¯d left his opponent¡¯s body. For the first time all evening, Thaddeus sees anger sh across the ck King¡¯s face, his jaw clenching in concealed rage and his hands twitching like they want to curl into fists.


    He has much better control than his counterpart did though. As silence falls and the surviving party goers of the shot-up Hellfire G slowly creep out from their hiding ces with wide eyes and shell-shocked expressions, Shaw puts on a wide grin and spreads his arms.


    ¡°Well now¡­ what a show. Never a dull moment in the Hellfire Club, is there?¡±


    He does a slow turn for a moment, and Thaddeus imagines he¡¯s currently taking stock of who lived and died under that veneer of satisfaction and amusement. As this happens, Natasha makes her way back to Thaddeus¡¯ side, attempting to salvage her cover. She hadn¡¯t fought in the battle, but she had moved with an agility and grace that didn¡¯t quite befit a College RA. Still, everyone else had had more important things to worry about.


    Finally, Shaw¡¯s eyes fall upon Thaddeus¡­ and Natasha. The ck King¡¯s gaze glitters with greed as he takes a step forward¡­ and almost slips in Pierce¡¯s blood. Thaddeus stiffens as Shaw catches himself and then takes another step forward. Shit.


    Thaddeus is not ignorant to how much weight his luck powers have been pulling tonight. Even Natasha had noticed something strange about just how many men had been diverted from approaching them and trying to steal her away from him. Frankly, Thaddeus still didn¡¯t know whether Donald Pierce¡¯s entrance right as Shaw was making his way over to him and Natasha had been an extension of his Luck with a Capital L or not.


    But¡­ Luck could only take you so far. It could only hold back someone who was truly determined to make trouble for so long.


    As Shaw arrives right in front of him, he looks up at Thaddeus with a raised eyebrow. epting the silentmand for what it is, Thaddeus signals for Cessily to back off, even as he shrinks himself back down to his ¡®normal¡¯ size. Folding herself back beneath his White Suit, Thaddeus inclines his head respectfully in Shaw¡¯s direction.


    ¡°ck King.¡±


    ¡°Mister Cummings¡­ our newest White Pawn.¡±


    In a rational world, one might expect Shaw to be about to congratte Thaddeus on a battle well fought, or to talk him up to everyone else for being the only one to actually show some guts and fight back. Something like that. But Thaddeus knew better. The stumblebined with the way Shaw had been approaching him before Pierce¡¯s arrival made it clear that in some way, the ck King had it out for him. It was just a matter of waiting for the other shoe to drop.


    ¡°Introduce your date to me, Mister Cummings.¡±


    Careful not to clench his jaw too much, Thaddeus looks over at his date. Was this what Shaw was nning? To expose Natasha¡¯s identity to both him and everyone else? Was that what his Luck was trying to prevent?


    ¡°¡­ This is Natalie Rushman, sir. We both go to Empire State University.¡±


    Turning his intense focus over to Natasha, Shaw smiles as she offers out her hand and he takes it, cing an uncharacteristically gentle kiss on her knuckles.


    ¡°Charmed, Ms. Rushman.¡±


    Then, he turns back and that shoe Thaddeus had been waiting for finally drops.


    ¡°Lend me your date for the evening, Mister Cummings. She looks absolutely ravishing in ck, and a woman of such beauty deserves to be hanging off of the arm of the ck King. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as Shaw finally makes his y. To be fair, it was the exact same thing Thaddeus suspects most of those other men from earlier had had in mind. He just hadn¡¯t expected Shaw to be so¡­ base and callous about things, he supposed.


    But he should have. The man is a Brute with a capital B, no matter how nicely he tries to dress it up. Donald Pierce¡¯s heart blood still drips off of Shaw¡¯s left shoe in fact, and the only reason the man isn¡¯t bloodier is because the arms he ripped off just a little while ago were mechanical and not organic.


    Of course, Thaddeus knows that Shaw isn¡¯t actually just peeling Natasha off of him out of lust, or even as a power y. He wants her because he recognized her as a ck Widow. By taking her, he would be able to let her know more privately that he knew who and what she was, and from there he would no doubt pressgang her into his service.


    It wasn¡¯t aplete disaster. Natasha working for Shaw while Shaw thought Thaddeus didn¡¯t know she was a ck Widow would actually give Thaddeus a woman on the inside, of sorts. But¡­ it also wasn¡¯t ideal. Natasha already had enough people she had to answer to. She had more than enough on her te without ying escort and private assassin to the Hellfire Club¡¯s ck King.


    And more than all of that¡­ Thaddeus simply didn¡¯t want to. He had his pride as a man, after all. Could he really let this stand? Could he really let this happen?


    Not that he had much of a choice. Shaw wasn¡¯t going to take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. It was either let him have Natasha¡­ or pick a fight with the ck King right here, right now.


    <em>I¡¯ll back you Thaddeus, whatever y you want to make.</em>


    Thaddeus doesn¡¯t outwardly react to Emma¡¯s support, but it¡¯s a near thing. A few seconds have passed since Shaw made his demand and the silence is starting to get awkward. One way or another, Thaddeus needs to make a decision. Just a matter of making a decision he can live with¡­ or maybe live THROUGH.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [ ] Stomach the injustice, hand Natasha over without a fight - 5%</strong>


    [X] Politely decline Shaw''s offer, knowing it won''t go well - 67%</strong>


    [ ] Have Emma step in, knowing it will tip people off to her true loyalties - 3%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Fuck it, take the initiative. Attack. - 25%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 57: Brutality

    Chapter 57: Brutality


    <div>


    <div>


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> Thaddeus tries to talk down the ck King.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    There really aren¡¯t any good options here, are there? The temptation to attack Shaw right here and right now is present, but Thaddeus knows he can¡¯t give into it. And not because of Shaw himself.


    Funnily enough, Thaddeus thinks he could probably take Shaw, if it came down to it. Unlike Pierce, he knows what Shaw¡¯s mutation is. He knows how powerful the ck King of the Hellfire Club really is¡­ and he knows he can trump him with Rogue¡¯s draining ability. All he has to do is grab onto the bastard and never let go and Shaw is toast.


    But what then? What happens after Thaddeus defeats the ck King in battle? Well for one, Shaw would never ept defeat gracefully, so he¡¯d have to kill him. For two, it would alert Selene to the true nature of Thaddeus¡¯ abilities. Shaw was a threat, and a massive one at that, but he wasn¡¯t the true enemy. It was the ck Queen who nned to fatten Thaddeus up like a pig for the ughter.


    Right now, Selene believed Thaddeus to be nothing more than a big, dumb brute with too much strength and not much else. She had no clue he was far more than she had nned for and that was thanks to Emma¡¯s machinations. But if Thaddeus killed Shaw right here and now, then they would be alerting the ck Queen, an ancient sorceress tens of thousands of years old, to the truth.


    Shaw himself isn¡¯t the true problem. But he¡¯s nevertheless made himself an obstacle in this moment and as Thaddeus considers how best to navigate this situation, he wonders briefly if he¡¯s really going to have to bite the bullet, swallow his pride, and hand Natasha over without a fight.


    Natasha, of course, continues to y her role to the hilt, even going so far as to press herself into his side and shiver fearfully. That¡¯s when it hits Thaddeus like a lightning bolt, an idea for how to extract himself and Natasha from this situation without being so disrespectful that Shaw is forced (or rather allowed) to respond violently.


    He¡¯ll have to be careful in threading this needle, but maybe, just maybe, they can get out of this with everything still intact after all.


    "Apologies sir, but I don¡¯t think that will be possible.¡±


    Shaw¡¯s brow climbs and Thaddeus can see the violent brute lurking behind the thinning gentleman¡¯s veneer that the ck King is currently putting up. His patience has its limits, but Thaddeus knew that already. They¡¯d already been tested tonight after all, by one very foolish Donald Pierce.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Inclining his head apologetically and as respectfully as possible, Thaddeus gestures to the destruction and death all around them.


    ¡°Natalie¡­ she¡¯s just a College RA. All of this¡­ it¡¯s way more than she bargained for. I¡¯ll ept full responsibility for inviting her, but I think it¡¯s best that I get her back to the University and tucked into bed before the shock fully sets in.¡±


    Natasha, for her part, whimpers as she clings to Thaddeus all the harder, doing her absolute best to sell the bit. The show isn¡¯t for Shaw, of course. Well, it¡¯s partially for Shaw, partially for the audience they surely have by this point. After all, Shaw was a monster¡­ but he was a monster who took perverse delight in pretending not to be a monster.


    As far as Shaw knows, Thaddeus isn¡¯t aware of who ¡®Natalie¡¯ really is. So his excuse of needing to get her out of this ce after she witnessed people die and was herself shot at should be irond. Of course, Shaw himself does know who Natasha is¡­ but the rest of the attendees do not either.


    So unless Shaw is willing to expose Natasha¡¯s status as a ck Widow in front of everyone, then he has no choice but to let Thaddeus and Natasha go for now, right? Oh sure, they¡¯ll still be on Shaw¡¯s radar after this. There¡¯s no way the ck King isn¡¯t going to be gunning for them, mostly to make Natasha into his personal pet assassin with Thaddeus just being coteral damage on the side.


    But surely, for the night at least, Shaw can¡¯t do anything too overt to stop them from leaving¡­


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be a problem seeing as she won¡¯t remember the gorier events of tonight. In fact, I¡¯m going to have to insist on you keeping her here for the time being until Tessa can make her way over.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen as he realizes how outmaneuvered they truly are. Fortunately, Shaw doesn¡¯t see this because he¡¯s already looking away, his gaze sweeping across the ballroom for the woman he¡¯s just name dropped. Thaddeus was of course aware of who Tessa was. Shaw¡¯s assistant and secretary, his right hand woman.


    Tessa was the reason that Thaddeus and Emma couldn¡¯t just enter Shaw¡¯s mind and make him think whatever they wanted him to think, both about the newest White Pawn and his date for the evening. Tessa was Shaw¡¯s defense against other telepaths, being a psychic herself. She was insurance against any such heavy handed mental attacks, seeing as Shaw¡¯s own mutation didn¡¯t protect him from psionics.


    ¡­ And currently, she was walking around to the party¡¯s shellshocked guests, specifically those who were clearly not an actual part of the Hellfire Club, and she was very obviously altering their minds and fixing their memories.


    Admittedly, Thaddeus had gotten a bit tunnel visioned there for a moment. Shaw was a massive threat. Even if he likely couldn¡¯t kill Thaddeus, there was no telling how much damage Shaw could do to the others. Cessily, Natasha, and Emma were all at risk right now. So yes, Thaddeus hadn¡¯t paid much attention to anything but the predator right in front of his face.


    As a consequence, he hadn¡¯t really realized it¡­ but of course. This was a Hellfire G. The authorities weren¡¯t going to show up. No one inw enforcement had been called. There was already a clean up crew dealing with all of the bodies, bullet casings, and bullet holes, much to Thaddeus¡¯ shock.


    And with Tessa cleaning house in her own way, by the time the night was over, the only people who would remember what had really happened here would be the surviving mercenaries¡­ and those who were official members of the Hellfire Club.


    Thaddeus supposed he should have been pleased that Shaw clearly counted him among those members, even as just a White Pawn. But he was equally displeased to realize that now it wasn¡¯t just that Natasha was in danger of being taken from him, it was that she was in danger of having her mind tampered with.


    ¡°¡­ You know what, Tessa is going to be busy over there for a while from the looks of things. Emma! Be a dear ande over here, please.¡±


    Straightening up, Thaddeus looks to the blonde White Queen as she sashays her way over. There¡¯s a hint of apology in her eyes, but far more in her thoughts.


    <em>For all that he¡¯s a brute, Shaw is very good at this game Thaddeus. He prides himself on being multiple steps ahead. Don¡¯t fret though, he¡¯s already signaled me not to actually wipe Natasha¡¯s memories. He just wants an excuse to remove her from your presence so he can reveal his knowledge to her without letting you know.</em>


    So even now, Shaw didn¡¯t realize that Thaddeus knew exactly who Natasha really was and what she could do. The ck King thought he was taking a gem off of Thaddeus that the younger man didn¡¯t even know he had or something.


    It was a coldfort, admittedly. As Emma arrives at Shaw¡¯s side, looking at them with an icy, superior expression on her face, Shaw is all smiles, a toothy grin stretching from ear to ear as he ps his hands together, creating a miniature shockwave from the motion. A mistake or a reminder of just how much power he currently had stored up? Did it matter?


    ¡°Right then. Hold the girl steady and let Emma make all of this nasty business go away. Then, we can get on with the party. Not to worry darling, you¡¯ll enjoy the upgrade to my arm, I guaranteed it.¡±


    Thatst part is directed at Natasha, obviously. Said right in front of Thaddeus¡¯ face, it¡¯s a massive insult¡­ but then, Shaw clearly doesn¡¯t think Thaddeus can or will do anything about it. And really, what can he do? He¡¯d known that politely declining wasn¡¯t likely to go well, but he hadn¡¯t known just how poorly it could go.


    He was right back where he started. By all rights, he should just give Natasha up. He should just let Shaw have her. She was a big girl; she could handle herself. And there was a lot of value to having someone on the inside too, really. Natasha had some resistance to telepathy as well, so she should be able to hide her true loyalties from Tessa.


    And yet¡­ and yet, Thaddeus can¡¯t bring himself to do it. Logic dictates that he should. Every rational fiber of his being is saying he needs to let Natasha go. But he¡¯s not some robot, at the end of the day. He¡¯s still a person with all of the emotions and feelings thate with that.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The single word rings through the air and all three of the people he¡¯s standing with react in their own ways. Natasha tenses up against his side, getting ready for whates next. Emma winces but inclines her head ever so slightly while reaffirming mentally that she ¡®has his back no matter what¡¯.


    And Shaw? Shaw freezes for a fraction of a second, his wolfish grin bing forced as he slowly tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Thaddeus carefully and deliberately pushes Natasha behind him and slightly away, giving her room to get out of dodge again if¡­ no, rather, when the going gets tough.


    ¡°I said ¡®no¡¯. I¡¯m not going to let you just wipe her memories. And I¡¯m not giving her over for you to have your way with either.¡±


    Maybe, just maybe, everything that Emma knows about Sebastian Shaw is wrong, or through the lens of a woman dealing with a misogynistic bastard. Maybe Shaw will respect defiance from the little guy, just this once. Maybe he¡¯ll have a soft spot for his fellow mutant that clearly didn¡¯t exist for an irritant like Pierce.


    ¡­ Yeah, Thaddeus had always known it was a long shot. Faster than even HIS eyes can track, Shaw steps into his personal space and buries his fist in Thaddeus¡¯ gut. Cessily¡¯s presence absorbs the impact, along with the fact that Shaw is holding back so Thaddeus isn¡¯t thrown right into Natasha behind him, but the blow still breaks multiple ribs, causing them to pierce Thaddeus¡¯ lungs and sending him to his knees.


    He starts healing immediately, of course, but not before coughing up a thick glob of blood onto the ground at Shaw¡¯s feet.


    Grabbing him by his hair, Shaw pulls his head back and sneers down at him.


    ¡°Defiance? After you just saw what I do to disloyal traitors. What is mine is mine. And what is yours¡­ is also mine.¡±


    Shaw sneers down at him.


    ¡°Consider your membership to the Hellfire Club revoked. Frost. Wipe this idiot¡¯s mind so I can throw him out.¡±


    Hah¡­ so even now, Shaw was going to let him live, albeit as an amnesiac from the sound of things. Another out that Thaddeus could easily take, given the ck King was relying on Thaddeus¡¯ ally to do the mind wiping. And yet, it would still leave Natasha in Shaw¡¯s hands¡­ and cut Thaddeus off from the Hellfire Club at the same time.


    Reaching up, Thaddeus grabs Shaw¡¯s wrist and activates Rogue¡¯s power. He starts to drain the ck King right then and there¡­ and the man doesn¡¯t even notice. The sheer amount of energy he has stored up seems to be almost infinite as Thaddeus fully heals and then continues collecting power from the ck King.


    Thissts until Shaw, sneering, winds up and kicks Thaddeus right in the face, sending him skidding backwards across the floor. The kick was enough to knock out several teeth and shatter Thaddeus¡¯ jaw, but of course that starts to heal immediately as well.


    Cessily is just beneath the surface, bubbling with anticipation, but Thaddeus has her hold off for the moment. They need surprise on their side if this is going to work. Sure, Shaw has already seen his armored form, but that doesn¡¯t mean he understands exactly what it means.


    ¡°Frost!¡±


    At Shaw¡¯s barkedmand, Emma, who has been hesitating, slowly shakes her head. Seeing Thaddeus¡¯ desire to fight, she doesn¡¯t bother trying to pretend she¡¯s wiping his mind.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t. Something is blocking me from his mind.¡±


    Shaw¡¯s eyes widen and his nostrils re in outrage. He looms over Thaddeus for a moment, watching him heal before calling out another name.


    ¡°Tessa!¡±


    The ck King¡¯s secretary hurries over as fast as high heels allow. She doesn¡¯t even need orders to immediately look down at Thaddeus and begin trying to invade his mind. Unlike Emma, Tessa is actually trying¡­ but just like Emma previously, the new psychic runs up against the Porcupine Defense.


    ¡°I¡­ cannot breach his defenses. It is as thought his mind has been calcified in some way.¡±


    Shaw¡¯s jaw clenches for a long moment as he looks between the two female telepaths before his gaze finallynds on Emma.


    ¡°We will be having words about your recruitment methodster, Frost. Exactly who did you let into our midst? Never mind¡­¡±


    Turning his gaze back to Thaddeus, Shaw stomps forward, a glint in his eye that promises extreme violence even beyond what he¡¯s already shown so far.


    ¡°I see you have some sort of healing factor as well. I suppose we¡¯ll be testing its limits then.¡±


    The ck King positively glows with energy as he raises his fists and begins leaning down, clearly intending to beat Thaddeus to death. It won¡¯t work, of course¡­ but Thaddeus doesn¡¯t intend to let Shaw find that out the hard way. Instead¡­ it¡¯s time. He shifts into the liquid diamond form that he¡¯d gotten from fucking Mercury and Emma for the first time outside of testing¡­ and surges upwards, swimming around Shaw¡¯s fists.


    Cessily swims with him, her body and his all but merging together into one being with two separate minds. They¡¯re like puzzle pieces that fit perfectly together despite constantly changing, despite their liquid nature.


    Shaw shouts in anger as they m into him, covering him from head to toe and taking him to the ground. Immediately, Thaddeus goes back to draining the man, even as Shaw punches and kicks out, struggling mightily.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t manage to break free in ces. He blows parts of Thaddeus and Cessily back from his body over and over again. But he simply can¡¯t push all of what they currently are off of him. He might be one of the strongest men on the right now after how much kic energy he absorbed from Pierce. It just doesn¡¯t matter in the face of what Thaddeus and Cessily are doing.


    There¡¯s nothing Tessa can do to stop them either, and even if she tries, Thaddeus expects Emma to block her. In this moment, Thaddeus has already won. He can feel Shaw getting weaker, even if that weaker is still insanely strong. Still, at this point the ck King is a dead man walking.


    Except¡­ should Thaddeus go for the kill? All the previous reasons for not letting Shaw live still ring true, but Thaddeus knows it would be crossing a line all the same. The fallout will be biblical no matter what he does, but which scenario does he want to live with?


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    <strong>A/N: Peace... Peace was never an option.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    [ ] Let Shaw live, he can''t bring himself to finish the job - 1%</strong>


    [ ] Drop Shaw into a deepa, incapacitating him for the forseeable future - 16%</strong>


    <strong>[X] Kill Shaw, no half-measures - 83%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 58: Regicide

    Chapter 58: Regicide


    <strong>A/N:<b>Here''s thenewChapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early ess as well as the chancetovoteonthe direction of the story!</b></strong>


    <strong> To topple a king.</strong>


    <strong>-x-X-x-</strong>


    Deep down, Thaddeus knew already what he had to do. He just wasn¡¯t sure if he had the strength to-


    <em>Thaddeus.</em>


    Time almost seems to freeze as Emma¡¯s voice echoes through his mind telepathy. Almost seems to, because in reality what actually happens is that their thoughts speed up. Time is moving normally outside of their shared mental connection, but for each fraction of a second, they have an eternity together.


    <em>I¡¯ve locked down the ballroom and the surrounding area. After our weekend spent improving my powers, even Tessa doesn¡¯t stand a chance against me. Nobody is going to interfere. Nobody is capable of moving a muscle right now.</em>


    Thaddeus would have blinked at that if he could have. Wasn¡¯t Emma only a telepath? She didn¡¯t have telekic abilitiesst he checked.


    <em>I¡¯m not holding them in ce physically. I¡¯m holding them in ce mentally. At our level of psychic power, blocking the connection from the mind to the body so they can¡¯t send signals to move their appendages is child¡¯s y. Making sure they all keep breathing is a little more taxing though, so let¡¯s wrap this up quickly.</em>


    ¡­ Fair enough. Still, Thaddeus can¡¯t help but spare a moment to send a feeling of apology in Emma¡¯s direction. This had all gone to shit, and admittedly it was at least partially his choice. If he hadn¡¯t brought Natasha as his date, if he hadn¡¯t been unable to set aside his pride and let Shaw take her¡­ none of this would have happened.


    <em>What¡¯s done is done. All we can do now is move forward.</em>


    Still, that went both ways didn¡¯t it? There was no putting the genie back in the bottle now. Forget Shaw¡­ Selene was almost certain to learn more about him than they¡¯d wanted her to know at this point. The ck Queen was their true enemy, and Thaddeus had just blown their entire subterfuge wide open regarding her.


    <em>Not necessarily.</em>


    What? What did Emma mean by that?


    <em>There¡¯s still potential to salvage this situation, Thaddeus. Selene isn¡¯t here right now, we are. And we are in control. The narrative is ours to shape. However, before all of that¡­ we have to decide what to do with Shaw.</em>


    Right. Shaw was still under him and Cessily. Still trying to fight back, though at a snail¡¯s pace right now due to the sped up perception of time. If not for Rogue¡¯s mutation, Shaw probably could have used the energy he¡¯d collected from Pierce¡¯s blows to fully st Thaddeus and Cessily off of him. The ck King could have gotten the upper hand. However, between Thaddeus draining some energy off of Shaw earlier and now every second he remains in contact at this point¡­ it¡¯s a foregone conclusion that Shaw will lose. The end of the road.


    The question remained though, what to actually do with the ck King. Beating him was one thing. Killing him was another. But if they didn¡¯t kill him¡­


    <em>I could alter his memories as I intend to do with the surviving guests of the G, Thaddeus. I could change his mind so that he thinks he simply decided not to be so aggressive in his poaching of Natasha, make him think he intended to contact her outside of the party at ater datepletely of his own volition.</em>


    Oh. Thaddeus hadn¡¯t thought of that idea. That was clever, and obviously if she could do that to Shaw and the party goers, she could do it to Tessa as well. It would clean up this situation nicely. Except¡­ something in Thaddeus rebelled at the thought. It just felt¡­


    <em>Your instincts are correct, Thaddeus. There is always a risk of Shaw uncovering what we¡¯ve done to him. Of him realizing that his actions are not his own and his memories have been tampered with. There¡¯s a greater chance because of Tessa¡­ a telepath is far more likely to uncover tampering done to her mind and we cannot remove her from the board entirely without leaving Shaw incredibly suspicious.</em>


    Damned if they do, damned if they don¡¯t. Once more, Thaddeus¡¯ thoughts begin to bend towards the clear solution¡­ the final solution. Regicide.


    <em>¡­ There is a quote from an exchange between two learned men of the neenth century that feels applicable here, Thaddeus. Never strike at a king unless you are sure you shall kill him. Or, to put it more sinctly¡­ no half-measures.</em>


    Right. No half-measures. Shaw died. Right now. Funnily enough, once the decision has properly crystallized in Thaddeus¡¯ mind, he stops feeling anxiety about it. He stops second guessing himself. Sebastian Shaw was already dead. He just didn¡¯t know it yet. All that was left¡­ was to finalize the details of his execution.


    <em>We can exin this away to Selene, given the right context. You need to kill Shaw properly though¡­ fill his throat and asphyxiate him. Choke him out even as you drain him. Have him die fromck of air.</em>


    It takes Thaddeus only a second to make the logic leap. They were going to pin the kill on Cessily. In a way, she WAS Shaw¡¯s direct counter, though Thaddeus had his doubts on whether she could have done the ck King in without his help. Still, Shaw worked on kic energy, taking blows and using that power to deliver back even stronger hits. Cessily though, did not have to fight with brute force. She could at any time she wanted shove herself down someone¡¯s throat or into their orifices and spread through their body, killing them that way.


    That said, pinning this on Cessily was¡­ dangerous.


    <em>Do not fret, Thaddeus. If we spin it properly, we will have turned Selene¡¯s ire towards Charles Xavier, not Cessily herself. I will tell her that Xavier managed to insert one of his students into your life without my knowledge, relying on Cessily¡¯s immunity to telepathy to sell the lie. I will exin that I had no idea Cessily was lurking under your suit¡­ until everything kicked off.</em>


    ¡­ Yeah, that might work. Rather, it had to work. Though no matter what, Thaddeus suspected Selene would be far more focused on him than she had been previously after this. Still, pointing the ck Queen at Xavier would take some of the heat off, hopefully for long enough to regroup ande up with a proper n for dealing with her.


    For now, it was like Emma had already said. The only way through¡­ was forward.


    Thaddeus pulls back from Emma¡¯s mind as she does the same. Time appears to rapidly speed back up even as his mental perception slows back down. As soon as he¡¯s back in the present, Thaddeus surges forward into Shaw¡¯s wide open mouth. The ck King was ever so kind enough to give him such an opening because he was too busy roaring and screaming his head off in anger to do anything else.


    Good too, because otherwise Thaddeus would have had to go up the man¡¯s nostrils¡­ and that would have been disgusting.


    Thaddeus senses Cessily¡¯s shock as he forces part of his liquid diamond body down Shaw¡¯s throat and into his lungs. But the shock doesn¡¯tst long before the living being made of pure mercury joins him. Cessily might be made up of a non-toxic form of mercury, but in this case¡­ that doesn¡¯t matter.


    Shaw¡¯s struggles be more panicked by the second, the man thrashing even more violently than he did before as they pin him to the ground. However, Thaddeus has drained so much off of Shaw that it¡¯s not even funny. In fact¡­ yes, much to Thaddeus¡¯ surprise, he can FEEL Shaw¡¯s weakened struggling feeding energy to him in a waypletely different from Rogue¡¯s mutation.


    He hadn¡¯t known that was possible. He was pretty sure Rogue didn¡¯t know either. It seemed though¡­ that if Rogue drained a mutant or possibly any metahuman long enough, she would take their mutation or powers for herself. Just like Thaddeus was doing now.


    Shaw¡¯s mutation was Thaddeus¡¯ now, and that sealed the ck King¡¯s fate all the more thoroughly. No amount of struggling, even if Shaw still had the power he had at the start of this, would help¡­ Thaddeus was feeding on Shaw¡¯sst remaining remnants of energy two different ways at this point.


    Finally, it¡¯s over. The ck King twitches in his death throes and then falls still. His lungs do not draw breath, his heart does not beat blood. Thaddeus knows this because he¡¯s inside of those lungs. He¡¯s surrounding that heart. Slowly, he begins the process of pulling himself back. Cessily does the same, even as she whispers to him in his nonexistent ear.


    <em>¡°Did we really just do what I think we did?¡±</em>


    They had, yes. Thaddeus signals Cessily that they¡¯ll talkter. He can feel her settle down at that. Frankly, he wonders if he ever should have brought her along in the first ce now that things had turned out like this. But¡­ he was d for her presence all the same.


    Slowly taking back his standard form, Thaddeus towers over the women around him for a moment before forcibly shrinking himself back down to a more manageable six feet and a few inches. His tailored white suit is of coursepletely shredded by his transformation into liquid diamond, but Cessily takes its ce, even transforming into an exact replica of the original set of garments and covering him from head to toe.


    It¡¯s a sign of just how insane the situation is that she doesn¡¯t so much as fondle his balls right now, even as Thaddeus grimaces down at Shaw¡¯s corpse. Movement from the side has him tilting his head as a cautious Natasha steps up though.


    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the n?¡±


    The ck Widow sounds shaken. Thaddeus has no idea whether that¡¯s because she actually IS shaken, or if she¡¯s just affecting a certain tone of voice right now. She¡¯s not pretending to be Natalie Rushman anymore he notes, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s still not putting on an act.


    Still, it¡¯s obvious why she¡¯s dropped the fa?ade when Thaddeus looks around the ballroom. Everyone except for them and Emma is unmoving. Not frozen in ce, he notices, but literally just sitting or standing still, some of them swaying side to side with their minds trapped in their own bodies.


    When Emma doesn¡¯t speak up, Thaddeus realizes she wants him to say it. Whether that¡¯s because she wants him to have all the credit, or because she¡¯s too strained with what she¡¯s currently doing¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°The n¡­ the n is simple. Shaw went too far and I didn¡¯t back down. Something had to give. It would have been me; I would have just been a smear on the ground¡­ if Cessily hadn¡¯t jumped down Shaw¡¯s throat and asphyxiated him to save me.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause at that as Thaddeus waits not just for Natasha¡¯s answer, but also Cessily¡¯s. This was the first that the mercury-based mutant was hearing of this after all. If she objected too strongly, they would have to figure something else out. But after a moment passes, Cessily¡¯s voice purrs in his ear.


    <em>"Giving me all the credit? This is because of the ck Queen, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t mind. I would have done anything to save you from Shaw anyways if I had to."</em>


    Thaddeus lets out a breath he didn¡¯t realize he was holding in. Frankly, part of him felt like he didn¡¯t deserve Cessily¡¯s ¡®ride or die¡¯ attitude. But on the other hand¡­ he had done a lot for her. He appreciated a girl who was happy to return the favor, even if it wasn¡¯t expected.


    Natasha, meanwhile, finally nods.


    ¡°I can spin that, yeah. SHIELD is going to throw a fit, but this will help sell my cover better. They can¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve managed to worm my way into your heart if you¡¯ve killed the head of the Hellfire Club for me.¡±


    That was true. Well, mostly true. There was one minor detail about what Natasha just said that was incorrect. Emma is the one who corrects her though. Her voice sounds strained, but she¡¯s able to keep her tone clear and consistent all the same.


    ¡°Sebastian Shaw was not the head of the Hellfire Club. He was one of its two kings, and he nominally held control, but he was not the head of the snake. There is another¡­ the Lord Imperial.¡±


    Pursing her lips together into a thin line when Emma proves not to be much more forting then that, Natasha simply nods.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to include that in my report.¡±


    ¡°Do so.¡±


    Emma¡¯s clipped tone makes it clear she¡¯s splitting her focus right now. As does the slow movement taking over the room as peoplee out of their frozen states and stare in differing degrees of horror at Shaw¡¯s body. Thaddeus can only assume that Emma has done her due diligence already in altering their memories of what urred. Fortunately, their duplicity was close enough to the real deal to be easily epted, Thaddeus figured. That was why Emma had had him kill Shaw the way he did in the first ce.


    Suddenly stepping forward, Emma lifts her hands wide.


    ¡°It would seem tonight is a night for change. A night for¡­ shake-ups. Some of you might be tempted to flee at what you have seen tonight. But this is the Hellfire Club and we are, all of us, made of sterner stuff. This is the Hellfire Club¡­ and here, you keep what you kill.¡±


    Turning, Emma regards Thaddeus and for a split second he fears she might actually intend to name him the ck King right then and there. From the slight quirk of the side of her mouth, she¡¯s amused by his second of panic.


    ¡°Strength begets strength. Power and conviction is to be rewarded. Thaddeus Cummings¡­ I name thee my White Knight. Do you ept this position and all the responsibilities thate with it?¡±


    Nobody says a word. Nobody would dare after what just happened. Thaddeus lets a moment pass before nodding his head stoically and speaking in a gruff tone.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Emma smiles wickedly as she turns back to the crowd.


    ¡°So be it. Before all of you, recognize my Knight¡¯s ascension. May he continue to serve the Hellfire Club loyally and with as much conviction as he showed tonight.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause and then Emma turns back and gestures almost dismissively at Shaw.


    ¡°Have your pet clean up this mess, my pet.¡±


    Thaddeus¡¯ eyes widen slightly¡­ but before he can even consider whether he wants to ask Cessily to do that, she¡¯s already moving. Everyone sees for a moment as the ¡®killer¡¯ of the ck King flows halfway off of his body, covers Shaw¡¯s corpse, and a momentter pulls back to reveal nothing left behind. Not even bones.


    <em>¡°Tasty.¡±</em>


    He tries not to shudder too hard, even as Emma, now the highest ranking member of the Hellfire Club in the ballroom, finally calls for an end to the festivities. The party is finished just like that, and their group departs through one of the side doors into a more private setting. Finally, Thaddeus asks the most burning question on his mind as they settle into the smaller room.


    ¡°¡­ Why is she still with us exactly, Emma?¡±


    Tessa hasn¡¯t said a word in all this time, and Thaddeus figures that¡¯s because Emma has been controlling her carefully. However, when everyone else in the party hade out of their minor bit of memory modification, Tessa seemingly had as well. And yet, she¡¯d remained quiet and withdrawn, not doing a single thing or taking a single action against them. Thaddeus knew that meant Emma hadn¡¯t really let her go like she had all of the others.


    The White Queen hums as she looks over at Tessa curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the interesting thing. Before I could modify her memories, she asked me not to, telepathically. Told me she had something to say. She was frantic enough, positively shouting in the depths of her mind¡­ so I deemed it worth us hearing her out. Well, Tessa? Your loyalty to Shaw was unquestionable, so I¡¯m curious what you¡¯re going to tell us now that could possibly stop me from doing what needs to be done.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause as the slightest changees over Shaw¡¯s secretary and right-hand woman. Tessa had seemed free before, but now Thaddeus can tell she¡¯s ACTUALLY free of Emma¡¯s influence, able to move and speak of her own volition. The raven-haired telepath swallows thickly for a moment, her eyes flicking between all of them before she finally speaks.


    ¡°My true loyalty was never to Sebastian Shaw. I was a long-term undercover nt sent to spy on the ck King and the Hellfire Club¡­ by Charles Xavier.¡±


    Oh. Well now.


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    The Vote:</strong>


    [X] Alright, hear her out, out of consideration for Cessily if nothing else - 93%</strong>


    <strong>[ ] Nope, she still knows too much, especially about their ns to turn Selene''s attention towards Xavier. Alter her memories - 7%</strong>


    -x-X-x-</strong>


    <div>


    <strong>If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check outandwhere I have over a thousand stories!</strong>


    <strong>If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on</strong>


    <strong>Thanks for reading!</strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!